summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/55706-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/55706-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/55706-0.txt7621
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7621 deletions
diff --git a/old/55706-0.txt b/old/55706-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 0ab52d3..0000000
--- a/old/55706-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7621 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of My Lady Clancarty, by Mary Imlay Taylor
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: My Lady Clancarty
- Being the True Story of the Earl of Clancarty and Lady Elizabeth Spencer
-
-Author: Mary Imlay Taylor
-
-Illustrator: Alice Barber Stephens
-
-Release Date: October 8, 2017 [EBook #55706]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY LADY CLANCARTY ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David E. Brown and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-My Lady Clancarty
-
-
-
-
-_Mary Imlay Taylor’s Novels_
-
-
- ON THE RED STAIRCASE.
- AN IMPERIAL LOVER.
- A YANKEE VOLUNTEER.
- THE HOUSE OF THE WIZARD.
- THE CARDINAL’S MUSKETEER.
- THE COBBLER OF NÎMES.
- ANNE SCARLETT.
- LITTLE MISTRESS GOOD HOPE AND OTHER FAIRY STORIES.
- THE REBELLION OF THE PRINCESS.
- MY LADY CLANCARTY.
-
-
-[Illustration: ALICE BARBER STEPHENS 1905]
-
-
-
-
- My Lady Clancarty
-
- BEING THE
- TRUE STORY OF THE EARL OF CLANCARTY
- AND LADY ELIZABETH SPENCER
-
- BY
-
- MARY IMLAY TAYLOR
-
- Author of “On the Red Staircase,” “The Cobbler of Nîmes,”
- “The Rebellion of the Princess,” etc.
-
- ILLUSTRATED BY
- ALICE BARBER STEPHENS
-
- BOSTON
- LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY
-
-
-
-
- _Copyright, 1905_,
- BY LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.
-
- _All rights reserved_
-
-
- Printers
- S. J. PARKHILL & CO., BOSTON, U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
- TO MY MOST CONSTANT READER,
-
- MY MOTHER
-
-
-
-
-_CONTENTS_
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. “ROSEEN DHU” 1
-
- II. BROTHER AND SISTER 11
-
- III. LADY BETTY AND HER FATHER 18
-
- IV. IN THE WOODS OF ALTHORPE 27
-
- V. LADY SUNDERLAND 42
-
- VI. LADY BETTY’S TOILET 52
-
- VII. AT THE RACES 61
-
- VIII. LADY BETTY AND AN IRISH JACOBITE 72
-
- IX. THE WEARING OF THE GREEN 81
-
- X. AN IRISH DEFIANCE 89
-
- XI. A NIGHT OF PORTENTS 104
-
- XII. MASTER AND MAN 110
-
- XIII. LADY BETTY TAKES THE FIELD 120
-
- XIV. THE INN GARDEN 129
-
- XV. MY LADY SUNDERLAND TAKES TEA 139
-
- XVI. MY LORD CLANCARTY 147
-
- XVII. AT THE TOY-SHOP 157
-
- XVIII. THE DUEL 165
-
- XIX. MY LORD SAVILE REAPS HIS REWARD 170
-
- XX. LADY BETTY’S SEARCH 180
-
- XXI. THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW 186
-
- XXII. “UNTIL DEATH US DO PART” 196
-
- XXIII. MY LORD SPENCER 211
-
- XXIV. MELISSA 221
-
- XXV. MR. SECRETARY VERNON 229
-
- XXVI. THE ARREST 235
-
- XXVII. THE TRAITOR’S GATE 245
-
- XXVIII. ALICE AND DENIS 256
-
- XXIX. FATHER AND DAUGHTER 260
-
- XXX. MY LORD OF DEVONSHIRE 268
-
- XXXI. LADY RUSSELL 276
-
- XXXII. THE KING 284
-
- XXXIII. DONOUGH! 293
-
-
-
-
-_MY LADY CLANCARTY_
-
- _Being the True Story of the Earl of Clancarty
- and Lady Elizabeth Spencer_
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-“ROSEEN DHU”
-
-
-LADY BETTY shaded her eyes with her hand and looked out on the rose
-garden of Althorpe.
-
-At her feet the lawn was close clipped and green; beyond was a garland
-of many colors, roses by hundreds and tens of hundreds, the warmth
-and glow of the sun upon them; behind them, the long avenue of limes
-and beeches, and between the trees vistas of level land with the deer
-moving to and fro.
-
-The butterflies—a little host of them—whirled under the window, and
-her ladyship smiled.
-
-“Come, Alice,” she said, “’tis too fair a day to linger indoors. Bring
-your lute, girl, and we’ll sing one of those dear Irish ballads where
-none may hear it, to carp and scold,—none, indeed, but the rooks and
-butterflies, or perchance the roses. What sayst thou, Alice, may not a
-rose hear sweet sounds when it exhales such sweet perfume?”
-
-“I know not, madam,” replied her handmaid soberly, as she laid aside
-her needlework and reached for her lute; “but sometimes, truly, I think
-’twould be well if ears were fewer in this world.”
-
-“Ay, or tongues more gentle,” assented Lady Betty laughing, as she
-stepped out of the window to the lawn, followed by her attendant.
-
-Both were young girls, but youth and the rosy comeliness of youth
-sat more lightly on the handmaid Alice, whose simple face and figure
-suggested nothing more subtle than the virtue and homely wisdom of a
-country girl. It was quite different with Lady Betty Clancarty, the
-daughter of the Earl of Sunderland and the maiden wife of an Irish
-peer. There was a slight pensiveness to her beauty, for beautiful she
-was; yet there were times when the gayety of a vivacious spirit broke
-through all restraints, and she was the light-hearted, witty girl that
-nature had intended her to be. Her eyes—beautiful eyes they were,
-too,—were large, clear and sparkling with spirit, and the soft tints
-of her complexion and the glossy waves of her dark hair combined to
-make a charming picture, far more human and bewitching, indeed, than
-her own portrait from the brush of Lely, hanging in the great gallery
-at Althorpe. The pensiveness of her expression showed only when her
-face was in repose; when she smiled the sun shone through the cloud.
-Her figure was gracefully tall in its gown of white dimity flowered
-with pink, the neck dressed open with falls of lace, and the full
-sleeves loose and flowing at the elbow.
-
-She moved lightly and swiftly across the lawn, one white hand resting
-on the shoulder of her handmaid, who was shorter and fuller in outline
-than her mistress. Though their stations were thus widely sundered,
-a frank girlish friendship existed between them, and Lady Betty had
-few secrets that were not shared by Alice Lynn. They had grown up in
-the same household; the one child waiting on the other on all state
-occasions, but usually her playmate, after the fashion of those days
-when the feudal tie of lord and vassal still bound old servants and
-their descendants to their masters. The ancestors of Alice Lynn
-had borne the banner of the Despencers in many a bloody field; she
-came of good yeoman stock, worthy of honor and trust, and she was
-single-hearted in her devotion to Lady Clancarty. They made a charming
-picture, walking through winding paths and talking freely, with little
-reference to their respective stations in the great world beyond
-Althorpe.
-
-“Ah, the roses,” Lady Betty said, “I know not whether I love them best
-in their first budding or in their prime, or when the last few pale
-blossoms struggle to unfold under wintry skies, like our poor hearts,
-Alice, that need to be warmed by the sunshine of prosperous love. Mine
-should have shrivelled up long ago—like an old dried leaf. But it has
-not,” she added, smiling and laying her hand on her bosom; “I feel
-it—it throbs—it is warm and strong and whole, Alice, and yet—I am a
-wife and, for aught I know, a widow too!”
-
-“There be many wives who would fain be widows, I trow,” retorted Alice,
-bluntly, and Lady Betty laughed gayly and lightly, the sun shining in
-her lustrous eyes.
-
-“Perchance I am happy, then, in not knowing my husband’s face,” she
-said; and added musingly, “a strange fate is mine, Alice, married at
-eleven and then separated forever from my husband by a gulf as wide
-as—as the infinite space; I know no stronger simile. Here am I, the
-daughter of a Whig peer, who is a counsellor of King William’s, and the
-sister of a burning Whig—for Spencer is on fire, I am sure—and yet I
-am the wife, the wedded wife, of an Irish rebel and Jacobite; an outlaw
-from his country and a stranger even to me. What a fate!” and she shook
-her head with a pensive air, though a smile lurked about her lips for,
-after all, she could not mourn the absence of an unknown spouse.
-
-“’Twas wrong to marry a child of such tender years, my lady,” the
-handmaid said indignantly; “to tie you up—one of the loveliest women
-in England—to a—a—” she broke off confused, catching Lady Betty’s
-eye.
-
-“A what, Alice?” the countess asked dryly; “ay, I know by your blushes
-and confusion that you have caught the contagion, that you believe with
-Lord Spencer that my husband is a consummate villain. But look you, my
-girl, if there is one thing above another that would make me love a
-man and take up his cause, it is to find him the object of senseless
-and bitter abuse. What of it if Clancarty has not sought me? how could
-he? Is he not banished from the kingdom, stripped of his estates, and
-denied even his most natural and sacred rights?” Lady Clancarty’s
-eyes sparkled with indignation. “What of it, if he is a Jacobite
-and a Papist? Is he the only man who has changed his faith? I trow
-not!—though I should be the last one to say it,” and she broke off,
-blushing crimson.
-
-The thought of her own father’s apostasy, of his frequent political
-somersaults, overwhelmed her, and she recollected her own dignity in
-time to bridle her impulsive tongue.
-
-Alice was too discreet to take up the argument; she stooped, instead,
-to gather some violets, and arranged them slowly and in silence. Lady
-Betty walked ahead of her to a little rustic seat, and sitting down
-held out her hand with an impatient gesture.
-
-“Give hither the violets, Alice,” she said imperiously, “and sing me
-a song. I am in as black a mood as ever Saul was, and may do you a
-mischief if you do not soothe me.”
-
-Alice smiled. “I fear you not, dear Lady Betty,” she said, tuning her
-lute; “your anger passes over as quickly as a storm-cloud in April
-weather. What shall I sing you, madam?”
-
-A roguish smile twinkled in Lady Clancarty’s eyes.
-
-“You shall do penance, lass, and sing me either a Papist hymn or an
-Irish ballad.”
-
-“Nay, I am no Papist, but a good Protestant,” said Alice, stiffly,
-“therefore it must be an Irish ballad, which is what you really want,
-my lady!”
-
-Lady Betty laughed softly.
-
-“’Tis true, my girl,” she said, clasping her hands about her knees,
-the full sleeves falling away from arms as white as milk. “I love the
-ballads; whether for his sake or their own, I know not,” and she bent
-her head listening as the handmaid played the first plaintive notes on
-her lute.
-
-Alice was no contemptible musician, and she touched the instrument
-softly with loving fingers, playing the first sweet sad chords of that
-old Irish air and Jacobite ballad, “Roseen Dhu,” or “Dark Rosaleen.”
-
-The garden and the great park beyond and around it were quiet save for
-the cawing of the hundreds of rooks that haunted those stately avenues
-of trees. The warmth and the soft murmuring of the late summer were
-there; here was the deep shadow of stately groves, yonder the wide
-sunshine on level lawns, but the place was deserted save for the two
-young women and the deer that were so tame that they pressed close
-about them, looking through the trees with soft brown eyes, and seeming
-to listen to the wild, plaintive notes of the ballad, as Alice sang in
-a full, mellow voice:
-
- “All day long in unrest
- To and fro do I move,
- The very soul within my breast
- Is wasted for you, love!
- The heart in my bosom faints,
- To think of you, my queen,
- My life of life, my saint of saints,
- My dark Rosaleen!
- My own Rosaleen!
- To hear your sweet and sad complaints,
- My life, my love, my saint of saints,
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-Midway in the song the girl paused, still playing the air softly.
-
-“My lady,” she said, in an undertone, “there is some one yonder in the
-shrubbery.”
-
-“’Tis Melissa,” replied Lady Clancarty; “I have seen her. She loves to
-lurk behind a bush, and to slip along softly as a cat upon nut-shells;
-’tis her nature. Faith, I must buy her some bells for her toes. Go on,
-my girl; I care not,” she added, laughing, “and I do love the tune. Ah,
-‘Rosaleen, my own Rosaleen!’” she hummed, keeping time with her slender
-hand.
-
-Alice sang again:
-
- “Over dews, over sands,
- Will I fly for your weal:
- Your holy white hands
- Shall gird me with steel.
- At home—in your emerald bowers,
- From morning’s dawn till e’en,
- You’ll pray for me, my flower of flowers,
- My dark Rosaleen!
- My fond Rosaleen!
- You’ll think of me, through daylight’s hours,
- My virgin flower, my flower of flowers,
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-Suddenly Lady Clancarty started and half rose, interrupting the singer;
-but as Alice looked up in alarm, she sat down again, rosy and defiant.
-
-“Pshaw!” she said; “go on, Alice, there comes Spencer himself, and,
-forsooth, I would not be frightened out of my pleasure.”
-
-“But, my lady,” protested Alice, in confusion, “he will be dreadfully
-angry, he always is!”
-
-“To be sure he will,” retorted Lady Betty, with a ripple of laughter,
-“therefore sing, lass, and I will sing, too.”
-
-Alice still hesitated, her eyes on the figure of a young man who was
-coming swiftly across the lawn, but her mistress stamped her foot.
-
-“Sing!” she commanded so sharply that Alice obeyed hastily, and in a
-moment the countess’ rich contralto joined her voice in singing the
-last passionate verse of “Roseen Dhu.”
-
- “O! the Erne shall run red
- With redundance of blood,
- The earth shall rock beneath our tread,
- And flames wrap hill and wood,
- And gun peal and slogan cry
- Wake many a glen serene,
- Ere you shall fade, ere you shall die,
- My dark Rosaleen!
- My own Rosaleen!
- The judgment hour must be nigh
- Ere you can fade, ere you can die,
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-BROTHER AND SISTER
-
-
-LORD CHARLES SPENCER paused in the centre of the triangle.
-
-“A very pretty performance,” he said with a sneer, “a very proper
-performance—to sing Jacobite ballads here!”
-
-“I trow they are not the first that have been sung here, brother,”
-retorted Lady Betty pertly.
-
-“You have a saucy tongue, Elizabeth,” replied her brother rudely,
-turning white rather than red, for in this young man’s disposition
-anger went white, not red. “’Twould go hard with you if my father heard
-that.”
-
-“’Twould go hard with you if my father heard _that_!” mocked Lady Betty
-incorrigible. “Come, come, Charles, talk of something agreeable.
-What is the volume under your arm? Noah’s observations on droughts?
-or Adam’s reflections on mothers-in-law? or Cain’s on brotherly love?
-Faith, I always expect something profound from the most erudite
-ornament of the Whig party.”
-
-“I wish I might look as certainly for discretion in Elizabeth Spencer,”
-he replied with acrimony.
-
-“In Elizabeth Clancarty,” corrected the countess, flashing an indignant
-glance at him.
-
-“You are marvellously proud of that beggar’s name,” retorted her
-brother, with cutting irony.
-
-Lady Clancarty’s face crimsoned with anger.
-
-“You are a hypocrite, Spencer!” she said, stamping her foot.
-
-“Family insults in public are always becoming,” said Lord Spencer,
-controlling himself with an effort, but white to the lips.
-
-“Forsooth, who began it?” recriminated his high-spirited sister; “you
-might better indeed talk of other things. Of your fine clothes, for
-instance; you are truly ‘the glass of fashion,’ my lord, pink satin
-waistcoat and breeches, gray plush coat, point of Venice ruffles,
-white silk stockings, clocked, too, with pink, French shoes and
-buckles,—mercy on us, sir! what splendor for beggarly Lady Clancarty
-and quiet Althorpe!”
-
-Lord Spencer, who was indeed dressed in the extreme of fashion, bit his
-lip, scowling darkly at Lady Betty and Alice, who remained discreetly
-in the background.
-
-“You do well to boast of your dishonored name, madam,” he said coldly,
-“but my Lord Sunderland intends that you shall be divorced from that
-disreputable Irish rebel.”
-
-“And what if I will not, my lord?” asked the countess, her face blazing
-with defiance.
-
-“You are a fool,” said Spencer sharply; “happy you would be—dragged
-into exile by a rake and a scapegrace—but, pshaw! what nonsense I
-talk—”
-
-“You do, sir!” interrupted his sister defiantly.
-
-“Nonsense because Clancarty does not want you.” He continued, with a
-provoking drawl, “Where is your husband, my lady? Forsooth you do not
-know—but I do! At Saint Germain and at Paris; a gambler, a rake, a
-cutpurse, with half a dozen lady-loves to—”
-
-“Silence!” cried Lady Betty furiously, rising in her indignation.
-“Shame on you, sir, to insult a woman and she your sister, and to
-blacken a gallant gentleman behind his back. Is that your virtue?
-Faith, I believe a witty rogue would be a happier companion than a
-virtuous bore!”
-
-“Your tongue will cut your throat yet, madam,” said Spencer harshly;
-“you have worked yourself into this passion; you have never seen your
-husband since childhood, and you do not know him. It is my duty as your
-brother, a painful duty, I admit,” he said pompously, “to tell you
-the truth. Lord Clancarty is a notorious scamp, a dissolute fellow, a
-murderer and oppressor; and, as for you, what does he care for you?
-You little fool, he has never sought you—and never will!” and with
-this taunt my lord turned on his heel and walked decorously but swiftly
-away, wise enough to fly before his sister could retaliate.
-
-Lady Betty stood as he had left her for a moment, her little hands
-clenched and her face crimson.
-
-“The mean hypocrite!” she cried, “to fling it in my teeth. I vow I
-sometimes almost hate Spencer—and yet he is my brother. I’m a beast,
-Alice, a wretch! but oh!” and suddenly her mood changed; she threw
-herself on the garden-seat, trembling with emotion, tears on her dark
-lashes. “Oh, why must I be so cruelly insulted? ’Tis true, Alice, ’tis
-true; Clancarty has never even cared to claim his wife! Think of it,
-I—I—Betty Spencer, scorned by an Irish Jacobite!” and she burst into
-tears.
-
-“My lady,” purred a smooth voice, as the other attendant suddenly and
-softly stepped into view, from the friendly shadow of an elm; “be
-consoled, ’tis even as Lord Spencer—”
-
-“Go!” cried the countess furiously, dashing away her tears and stamping
-her foot at Melissa. “Go! What do I want of your consolation, you
-eavesdropper!”
-
-“My lady, I beg pardon,” stammered the confused waiting-woman, “I—”
-
-“Go!” repeated the countess imperiously, with a gesture of disdain.
-“When I want you, I will summon you.”
-
-With a look of ill-disguised anger on her smooth face, but with an
-attempted air of humility, the attendant withdrew as softly as she had
-approached, and Lady Betty recalled her dignity.
-
-“Pshaw!” she said, “what a creature I am, Alice, so to betray myself,
-and to stoop to quarrel with that worm, Melissa! I did not think, I
-never think; but, oh, my girl, my lot has many thorns! Alas, and alas!
-
- ‘Once I bloomed a maiden young
- A widow’s woe now moves my tongue;’
-
-and a widow by desertion. Ah, how I hate the taunt!” and she stamped
-her foot.
-
-“Heed it not, dear Lady Betty,” murmured Alice, “’tis not true.”
-
-“Ah, but it is, girl, it is,” cried Lady Clancarty, with an impatient
-gesture, “and I despise myself for caring.”
-
-“Are you sure, madam, that Lord Clancarty has made no effort to claim
-his bride, or to see you?” Alice asked soberly, standing alone in the
-triangle opposite Lady Betty, the sun shining in a friendly fashion on
-her comely, honest face.
-
-“Am I sure?” repeated the countess in surprise, and her expression
-changed swiftly; “do you think he may have tried to communicate with me
-and failed?”
-
-“Why not, my lady?” replied the handmaid simply; “we know how my Lord
-Spencer feels; and your father, the earl, madam, is, perhaps, as little
-inclined toward your husband.”
-
-Lady Betty sat looking down reflectively, tapping her foot on the
-gravel path.
-
-“It may be so,” she said thoughtfully; “your brain is growing keen,
-Alice, from crossing swords with mine!” and she laughed, for she was an
-April creature with swift-changing moods. She rose, throwing out her
-hands with a pretty gesture, as though she threw care to the winds.
-
-“O Donough Macarthy, Earl of Clancarty, art worthy all these heart
-beats of mine?” she cried, and laughed as gayly as a child. “I tell
-thee, Alice, he has not seen me for years, not since I was eleven, and
-he pictures me with a turned-up nose and freckles and red hair, and is
-half frightened to death at the thought of his English bride.”
-
-“Your hair was never red, my lady,” said Alice soberly.
-
-“Pshaw, child, he has forgotten, poor lad!” laughed Lady Betty, herself
-again; “he may think my nose red, too!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-LADY BETTY AND HER FATHER
-
-
-IT was after sundown and the light was dim in the great gallery of
-Althorpe. Candles were set in silver sconces at intervals down its
-whole length of over a hundred feet, but between lay soft shadows,
-and the pictured faces of many famous men and women, of sovereigns of
-England, statesmen, soldiers, and court beauties, looked down from the
-walls on either hand. Holbein and Van Dyke and Lely had wrought upon
-these canvases. Here was the famous Duchess of Cleveland, painted by
-Lely, and the Countess of Grammont, and yonder was Lady Portsmouth and
-Nell Gwynne herself; and in this strange company, the fair, sweet,
-coquettish face of Betty Clancarty, lovely as any of the court beauties
-and far more lovable and true.
-
-The floor was polished and strewn with splendid rugs; far-off
-India, Turkey, Italy, France, and Holland had contributed rugs and
-tapestries, paintings, beautiful bric-a-brac and statuary to decorate
-the famous gallery of the Spencers, where Anne of Denmark, Queen of
-James the First, and the young Prince Charles, the future royal martyr,
-saw the Masque of Ben Jonson. Here, too, came doubtless King Charles
-the First, he who created Henry Spencer Earl of Sunderland; here, also,
-reigned the daughter of the Sidneys, Dorothy, Countess of Sunderland,
-the heroine of Waller’s verses and the grandmother of Lady Betty. A
-gallery full of memories, where royalty and beauty smiled dimly from
-the great canvases, and every footstep woke an echo of the past.
-
-At that sunset hour the place was quiet save for the cawing of the
-rooks under the eaves, for they haunted every corner of the house and
-congregated in the long avenues that enfiladed the park; yet even the
-sound of bird consultations did not disturb the revery of the man
-who slowly paced up and down the gallery—a man past middle age with
-an inscrutable face, his head a little bowed as he walked, his hands
-behind his back, his dress a long gown of black velvet, ruffles of
-lace at the throat and over the slender white hands—a strange man,
-self-possessed, complacent, smooth, infinitely winning of address, and
-one of the most unscrupulous politicians and time-servers of that
-time-serving age when William the Third knew not where to look among
-his English counsellors for steady faith, when it was no uncommon thing
-for a man to swear allegiance both at Westminster and Saint Germain,
-and to be an apostate besides. Even in that age of falsehood and double
-dealing, Robert, second Earl of Sunderland, excelled his fellows; but
-if he excelled them in falsehood, so did he also in discernment, in the
-power to read men, and to win them by his polished and smooth address,
-the charm of a personality that had won even upon the cold astuteness
-of the king himself.
-
-Whatever his thoughts were now, Lord Sunderland’s face was placid, his
-perfect mask of serenity immutable, as he walked to and fro, now and
-then pausing to look critically at a fine picture, or to take counsel
-with himself, and he looked up with a calm smile when the door at the
-farther end of the gallery opened and the graceful figure of Lady Betty
-came swiftly toward him. He admired his daughter deeply, but subtle
-as he was he did not understand her. His standard of womanhood was
-different, and he had no ennobling example in his wife; she had been
-false to him and he had known it, and had used the services of her
-lover to smooth his own way with William of Orange, while he himself
-was vowing fealty to James the Second and walking barefoot, taper in
-hand, to the chapel royal to be admitted into the Roman communion—a
-communion he renounced as easily at a convenient season. This daughter
-who had grown up unlike either parent in simplicity and retirement,
-this beautiful, spirited, pure-souled creature he did not understand,
-but he admired her, and after his own fashion he loved her. On the
-other hand, Lady Betty understood him in many ways more thoroughly than
-he dreamed; she had a woman’s intuitions, and she did not reverence
-him; his subtlety, his falsehood, his smooth affability did not deceive
-her; she looked at him with clear eyes, and knew him better than the
-wise and watchful sovereign whom he served. But she was his daughter
-and she inherited all his charm of manner, his smooth tongue, his easy
-address, and he saw it and always smiled upon her.
-
-She came up to him now with a sparkle in her eyes which portended more
-than he imagined.
-
-“Are you better, sir?” she asked, with solicitude; “your absence from
-table disturbed me. Was it illness or politics?”
-
-“Both, Betty,” replied the earl smiling; “but you missed me not, you
-had a younger and a better man in Spencer.”
-
-“Faith, sir, I would rather have a worse one,” retorted Lady Betty,
-with a shrug, “such piety and virtue are too much, they overwhelm me.
-’Tis a pity that good men are so often bores!”
-
-Sunderland smiled, amusement twinkling in his deep-set eyes.
-
-“I have often found them so, Betty,” he admitted; “but Charles is a
-worthy youth, my dear, and his advice, though often somewhat tedious
-and long winded, is weighty and merits consideration.”
-
-“It may be so,” replied the countess, with an arch smile; “but upon my
-soul, sir, he was so long and loud in braying it at me that I fell to
-looking at his ears, expecting to see them start up on either side of
-his head and grow long and pointed. He is tedious!” and her ladyship
-yawned.
-
-“Brothers often are, Betty,” remarked the earl smiling; “you must
-have other and gayer company. In fact, I was but now planning to send
-you to Newmarket for the races; Lady Sunderland is there, Spencer is
-going, and I go presently. You have lived too much in retirement here;
-you must go to Newmarket and hear gayer talk than the discourses of our
-young sage.”
-
-“I shall be glad to escape the oracle,” said the countess; but she
-glanced searchingly at her father and added quietly, “My retirement
-becomes me, sir; I am practically a widow.”
-
-The earl’s expression changed a trifle, but such a trifle that his
-daughter made little of it.
-
-“We will not refer to that unhappy contract,” he said smoothly; “it was
-an error on my part, Elizabeth, and I assure you I repent it.”
-
-“Has Lord Clancarty written to you, father?” she asked, so abruptly
-that Sunderland started, and for an instant his eye faltered under
-hers, and he hesitated before he was himself again.
-
-“Never,” he said calmly, closing his silver snuff-box and giving the
-lid a friendly little tap.
-
-His momentary confusion, though, was nearly his undoing; his daughter
-laid a white hand on his arm.
-
-“He has written you,” she said imperiously, “and lately, too!”
-
-“Upon my word, Elizabeth,” said the earl frowning, “you go too far.”
-
-“I cannot help it,” she cried impetuously. “Have I no rights? Ought it
-to be concealed from me and confided to my brother, who only taunts me?
-My husband has written you!”
-
-Sunderland had recovered himself now, however, and smiled calmly at her.
-
-“You are too headstrong, my love,” he said smoothly, “too easily
-suspicious. If Clancarty wrote, why should I conceal it? As you remark,
-he is your husband in the eyes of the law, but your husband in fact he
-is not, and trust me, Betty, he is too great a Jacobite to risk himself
-in England.”
-
-“But, father, the Peace of Ryswick has brought many back,” she said,
-“and we all know—it is notorious how easy King William is—and you,
-you could get Clancarty’s pardon a thousand times over, if you would!”
-
-“Hear the child!” said Sunderland, with a gesture of mock despair.
-“Why, Betty, ’twas marvellous hard to get my own, and the politicians
-hate me so that not even Spencer’s devotion to the Whigs appeases that
-party. Clancarty’s pardon!—’twould cost me my liberty and, perhaps, my
-head.”
-
-“Nonsense!” pouted Lady Betty; “you are the king’s friend; I will not
-believe you. And you might, at least, take thought of me; I am his
-wife.”
-
-“O child, child!” laughed Lord Sunderland, “as little his wife as
-my Lady Devonshire or the Princess Anne. Married to him, through
-your father’s folly, when you were eleven and parted from him on the
-instant. What virtue is there in such a contract? Be sure, my love, he
-has in no wise respected it—nor will he while I have my daughter safe
-with me. Think not of him, Betty! ’Twas my folly, but then he possessed
-large estates in Munster and it promised to be a great match; for,
-believe me, I had no thought of tying you to a proscribed and penniless
-scapegrace.”
-
-“Ay,” said Lady Betty, with spirit, “he was rich and now he is poor;
-therefore, my lord, I will not desert him!”
-
-Lord Sunderland laughed, but his eyes did not laugh with him.
-
-“There is no question of desertion, my child,” he said smoothly, “you
-are not his wife, and you never shall be.”
-
-“I beg your pardon, sir,” retorted the incorrigible countess, “I am his
-wife, and I will be no other man’s.”
-
-“Tush!” replied the earl impatiently, “you know not what you say. Go
-to your apartment, Elizabeth, and reflect upon the matter until you
-recollect your duty to me. Here comes Spencer now with some visitors,
-and I have no more leisure for your childish folly.”
-
-But Lady Betty would not be silenced; as she retired toward the door
-opposite the one that was opening to admit the earl’s visitors, she
-murmured low but distinctly,—
-
-“I am his wife, my lord, and I will be no less,” and she swept out with
-her face aflame and her head high.
-
-She came to the head of the great staircase and stood looking down,
-gracefully poised, her finger on her lips; a charming figure, musing
-upon destiny, with the soft candle-light shining down upon her stately
-young head and her flowing white robes. She began to hum softly to
-herself the air of “Roseen Dhu.”
-
- “And one beaming smile from you
- Would float like light between
- My toils and me, my own, my true,
- My dark Rosaleen!
- My fond Rosaleen!
- Would give me life and soul anew,
- A second life, a soul anew!
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-IN THE WOODS OF ALTHORPE
-
-
-ALTHORPE, called in Domesday Books “Ollethorp,”—and held before the
-Conquest, as the freehold of Tosti and Snorterman,—had been the
-home of the Spencers since the days of Henry the Seventh, when one
-John Catesby, second son of John Catesby of Legus Ashby, sold it to
-John Spencer, Esquire, son of William Spencer of Wormleighton, in
-Warwickshire, descended from the younger branch of the Despencers,
-anciently Earls of Gloucester and Winchester, and still more remotely
-from Ivo, Viscount Constantine, who married Emma, daughter of Alan of
-Brittany, before the Conquest—coming, therefore, by blood from one of
-the great feudal lords of France.
-
-Althorpe House was built of freestone, in the form of the letter H,
-the two long wings joined by a central building in which was the main
-entrance facing south. It stood in a beautiful spot, level and well
-wooded. The old gatehouse, remnant of the feudal strength of Althorpe,
-had once been surrounded by a moat, but that had long since run dry
-and was overgrown with turf as smooth as velvet. The long avenues of
-elms and beeches and limes ran from it to the very doors of the earl’s
-house, and about it lay the park, enfiladed by those avenues of stately
-trees, while beyond were the meadows—in the old time it was said
-that there were eight acres of meadowland and two of thornwood in one
-small portion of the freehold of Ollethorp—and now the great domain
-stretched out on every hand, beautified by nature and by art.
-
-It was in the woods of the park that Lady Betty and her attendant,
-Alice Lynn, walked on the morning after her interview with her father.
-It was too threatening to set out upon the journey to Newmarket,
-so they strolled on the outskirts of the earl’s domain. Both girls
-were cloaked and hooded and prepared for rain and, indeed, more than
-once there was the sharp pattering of drops on the thick foliage
-overhead. They did not hasten their steps, for neither of them feared
-the elements, and Lady Betty really feared nothing greatly, being a
-high-spirited and daring young creature who loved adventure well.
-A fresh breeze began to blow, rustling the leaves, and the branches
-swayed and creaked above them, a trellis-work of wavering green through
-which the gray sky blinked occasionally. To the left was a coppice,
-black with shadows; before them, here and there, a wide vista of open
-fields showed the grass rippling in a thousand waves; and again the
-tree-tops that seemed to touch the long, ragged clouds scudding so
-low, heavy with moisture and torn by wind. And the same wind—grown
-caressing—tossed the soft locks of Lady Betty’s hair into little curls
-about her face under the yellow bird’s-eye hood.
-
-“What have you there, Alice?” she asked, as the girl stooped and peeped
-into a patch of grass growing in an opening between the trees.
-
-“’Tis but a four-leafed clover, madam,” Alice replied, pulling it.
-
-Lady Clancarty took it and looked at it with a quizzical eye.
-
-“There is a saying in Devonshire,” she said, “that if you find a
-four-leafed clover and an even-leafed ash on the same day you will
-surely see your love ere sundown.”
-
-“I have none, my lady,” replied Alice demurely.
-
-Lady Betty laughed with a delicious ripple of merriment.
-
-“You have none, girl?” she said archly. “What a prompt confession! I
-grow suspicious, Alice, and see, there is the tell-tale blood creeping
-up to your hair. Fie, girl, fie! Where is thy true love, thine own love
-now?”
-
-“Indeed, I know not, madam,” replied Alice meekly; “no one ever wooed
-me but the parson, and his mouth was so large that it frightened me; it
-did open his head like a lid.”
-
-“Mercy on us, girl, ’twas an opening in life for you,” laughed Lady
-Betty; “and ’tis said that a large mouth is generous.”
-
-“He was a great eater, madam,” replied the handmaid bluntly.
-
-“Then were you surely meant for him, lass, for you are a famous maker
-of pastries, as I know. But tell me, Alice, did ever you have your
-fortune told?”
-
-“Nay, ’twas not thought seemly by my aunt,” replied Alice; “I was
-reared as strict as any Calvinist.”
-
-“And yet live with a sinner,” said Lady Clancarty with a smile. “I
-would inquire my fate, if there be any fortune-teller or sooth-sayer
-near. I grow more curious every day, Alice, to know what the end may
-be.”
-
-“Ignorance is ofttimes best, my lady,” quietly replied her attendant.
-
-“It may be,” Lady Clancarty said; “but sooth, Alice, ’tis very trying.
-I would fain know—I would fathom that dark cloud that hangs upon my
-destiny.”
-
-“Dear Lady Betty,” Alice said, “is there indeed a dark cloud upon it?
-It seems to my humble vision fair as summer sunshine, and high and
-noble.”
-
-The mistress sighed. “Ah, simple maid,” she said, “look not
-enviously upon high estate. Light hearted I was born, gay and full of
-recklessness, I believe, but happy—ah, Alice, once I was! But now,
-my mind keeps turning ever to the thought of one less happy; I have a
-home and he—he has none; I have friends—belike, he is friendless. I
-have money, a dower cut from his estates in Munster; he is a beggar!
-O Alice, it grieves me; I would fain help him; I would fain give him
-back my dower; I would—oh, do you not see what I must seem to him?
-Heartless, cold, without sense of my duty, a robber and an enemy? I who
-am true, I who have only too kind a heart, I who would give my all to
-help him—what is the song?
-
- ‘Oh, I could kneel all night in prayer,
- To heal your many ills!’
-
-Alice, I must know how my husband fares, I—mercy on us, girl, what
-ails you?” she cried, for Alice had given a scream of alarm, starting
-back from the coppice near at hand.
-
-“There’s some one there!” cried the handmaid, in agitation, “I saw a
-man’s boot and spur yonder.”
-
-“Where?” demanded Lady Betty impatiently, “where is your scare-crow,
-you little simpleton?”
-
-But before Alice could reply a large man emerged from the beeches and
-advanced toward them. He was clad in a long riding coat of dark blue
-with deep capes, and his high boots were splashed with mud. As he
-approached he lifted his wide-brimmed, beplumed hat, uncovering a head
-which was striking in contour. His face was of a bold and handsome type
-and his dark gray eyes were keen; he wore the full, long periwig of the
-prevailing fashion and a flowing cravat of Flemish lace.
-
-“A likely bugbear, my girl,” whispered Lady Betty roguishly, pinching
-Alice’s arm, but turning an innocent face upon the stranger.
-
-“I crave pardon,” he said, with an easy salutation, “I have lost my
-way; will you direct me to Northampton?”
-
-“The town lies five miles from us, sir,” replied Lady Betty, “and the
-tavern of the King’s Arms is upon the high street.”
-
-“I thank you,” he replied courteously, but with no apparent desire
-to depart, and gazed at Lady Clancarty with an open admiration that
-offended Alice, who plucked at her mistress’ sleeve.
-
-“Will you tell me what place this is?” he added, pointing at Althorpe
-House.
-
-“It belongs to our master, the Earl of Sunderland,” replied Lady Betty,
-affecting the pert air of a waiting-maid; “’tis a fine place, sir, with
-a gallery full of pictures and another full of books and books and
-books! Dear me, sir, a sight of ’em! Your worship should go and look at
-’em; ’tis a very hospitable house, too, and strangers are made welcome.”
-
-“Indeed,” he said, with a smile, “I would be glad to avail myself of
-the opportunity—at another season. And you, my pretty maids, are the
-keeper’s daughters?”
-
-“Faith, yes, sir,” said Lady Clancarty, dropping a courtesy, “we’re
-twins.”
-
-“By Saint Patrick, you are strangely untwinlike!” remarked the stranger
-frankly; “never saw I two birds from one nest with less resemblance;
-one a pigeon and the other—”
-
-“What, your honor?” demanded Lady Betty roguishly, while Alice plucked
-at her skirts in genuine confusion and fear.
-
-“A bird of Paradise,” said he gallantly, kissing the tips of his
-fingers to her.
-
-Lady Betty hung her head, simpering like the veriest country girl.
-
-“Faith, sir,” she said, fingering her kerchief, “I don’t know what that
-is. Is it poultry?”
-
-“It has wings, my dear,” he replied smiling, “but, in this case, they
-are only figurative.”
-
-“La, sir!” cried Lady Betty, “what’s that? It sounds like something
-strange.”
-
-“It’s a figure of speech, my girl,” he replied, a daring smile in his
-gray eyes as he drew a step nearer and Betty retreated a step, partly
-drawn by Alice; “but eyes like stars and cheeks like roses do not
-belong to the barnyard.”
-
-Her ladyship, suspecting that she had betrayed herself, bridled a
-little, but her love of mischief kept her from flight.
-
-“Faith!” she said, looking down, “you fine gentlemen talk so finely
-that a poor maid cannot follow you. Go to the tavern, sir, and there
-your worship will find a listener after your own heart, for they do
-say that saucy Polly can talk up to Lord Spencer himself, and he’s the
-most learned man in England, sir; and, indeed, I do believe that all
-the others that ever knew half as much died of it immediately and were
-buried! Go to the tavern, sir, and good cheer to you and good by,” and
-her ladyship dropped another awkward courtesy.
-
-“Here, lass, a kiss and a crown for your pains,” said the stranger,
-making a sudden attempt to catch her by the arm.
-
-But Lady Betty danced off as light as a feather, laughing roguishly
-under her hood.
-
-“Nay, sir,” she said wickedly, “girls do not kiss strangers in this
-country if they do—in France!”
-
-“Confound the witch!” ejaculated the traveller, with a start of
-surprise. “Pshaw! ’twas my French coin she saw,” he added, and smiled
-as he watched the two girlish figures flying through the trees.
-
-Meanwhile Lady Betty was laughing and Alice remonstrating.
-
-“Oh, my lady, how could you?” she said; “he might recognize you, he
-might have kissed you!”
-
-“So he might!” admitted Lady Clancarty gleefully, “and how handsome he
-is! Did you mark him, Alice, is he not handsome?”
-
-“Nay, madam,” said the discreet handmaid, still shocked and frightened,
-“that I know not, but he was overbold in staring at your ladyship.”
-
-“Did he so?” asked Lady Betty pensively, blushing in a tell-tale
-fashion; “I noted it not; but was he not tall and strong and finely
-framed, Alice, with a bonny gray eye?”
-
-“Oh, comely enough in appearance, my lady, but bold and with a reckless
-air; I trembled lest he should insult you.”
-
-“Pooh, pooh, girl, you would love a milksop!” said Lady Betty
-petulantly; “he has the very eye and front of a soldier. I’ll wager he
-is some gallant who can strike a good blow for his sweetheart. What
-fun would there be in life without a harmless jest? He took me for a
-waiting-woman.”
-
-“That he did not!” cried Alice, “he knew you, take my word for it, and
-he would have kissed you, the daring wretch!”
-
-The handmaid shuddered at the thought and the mistress laughed at her
-perturbation, laughed with sweet gayety, her mirth rippling in low,
-joyous notes.
-
-“You have no eye for a fine man, Alice,” she said blithely; “you little
-prude, do you think I would have let him? Nay, then do you not know me;
-but ’twas rare fun to see the dare-devil in those gray eyes of his. He
-has French gold, too, and mercy, how startled he was at my haphazard
-shot. ’Tis some Jacobite, and there are fierce Whigs at Northampton!
-Lackaday, the poor gentleman may come into trouble, I must warn him.”
-
-“My lady, my lady,” protested Alice, and then stood aghast. “The saints
-help us,” she murmured, “there she runs after that bold gallant, like a
-village lass, and if the earl should see her!”
-
-But generous-hearted Lady Clancarty thought of neither Alice nor the
-earl. Light of foot as any fawn, she flew over the green after the
-stranger’s retreating figure, for he had turned in another direction
-and was leading a black horse by the bridle. The swift run and the
-excitement of the moment brought the blood to Betty’s cheeks, and she
-panted for breath when she overtook him.
-
-He turned with a smile. “What, lass,” he said gayly, “hast come for
-your kiss?”
-
-Lady Clancarty gasped and grew crimson with shame; then drawing herself
-up to her full height, she flashed at him a look of withering scorn.
-
-“You mistake, sir,” she said haughtily, “you are addressing Lady
-Clancarty.”
-
-He took off his hat and the long plumes swept the ground at her feet as
-he made her a profound obeisance.
-
-“I beseech your ladyship’s pardon,” he said, graceful and gracious—but
-not one whit abashed, “my eyes were dazzled—else they would have made
-no such mistake.”
-
-But Betty would not be appeased; like a child who has been naughty and
-repented, she tried to appear as if it had not been. She was cold and
-haughty.
-
-“Sir, I would merely warn you to be less careless of your French gold
-at Northampton,” she said; “we do not love St. Germain here,” and with
-a courtesy as low as his bow she left him.
-
-Left him staring after her with a glow in his gray eyes.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Alice Lynn usually slept in a little anteroom of Lady Betty’s
-bedchamber, and that night as she lay abed she was awakened suddenly.
-The room was full of moonlight, and in it stood Lady Betty in her
-night-rail,—a charming figure, with softly dishevelled hair about her
-shoulders, and eyes that seemed to sparkle in the pale duskiness of her
-face. The tirewoman started up in alarm.
-
-“My lady, oh, my lady!” she cried, “are you ill? Has aught happened?”
-
-“Hush, no, no!” whispered Lady Betty, with a soft little laugh; “but,
-Alice, didn’t you notice that he said ‘by Saint Patrick’?”
-
-“He! Who?” groaned poor Alice sleepily.
-
-“The stranger, little goose!”
-
-“Nay, madam,” said the poor handmaid; “I noticed naught but his bold
-eyes; I was afraid of him.”
-
-“Nonsense!” Lady Betty exclaimed with a gesture of impatience; and she
-tripped lightly to the window and stood looking out over the moonlit
-park.
-
-Alice yawned, drawing herself together on the edge of her bed in a
-crumpled attitude, one pink foot swinging near the floor; she was
-fairly nodding with sleep. Not so her mistress. Lady Betty brushed the
-soft hair from her face and stood in the moonlight a lovely figure,
-half revealed and half concealed by thin white draperies.
-
-“I wonder,” she said musingly, “if—if Clancarty looks at all like this
-man?”
-
-“I cannot tell, madam,” replied Alice demurely; “but it may be so.”
-
-“You rogue!” laughed her mistress, “you would insinuate that two rakes
-may well resemble each other! Ah, Alice, he is my husband, mind you
-that, and a woman’s husband is not as other men.”
-
-“You know him not at all, my lady,” yawned Alice, rubbing her eyes,
-“and if he’s like some—”
-
-“Fudge, my girl, what do you know of husbands?” said Betty gayly; “I
-believe you have never even glanced out of the tail of that blue eye of
-yours at any bold gallant yet.”
-
-The handmaid sighed sleepily.
-
-“’Tis better so, my lady,” she said meekly.
-
-“The parson not excepted!” laughed Lady Betty, dancing back lightly
-over the floor and pinching the girl’s cheek as she passed.
-
- “Oh! that my hero had his throne,
- That Erin’s cloud of war were flown,
- That proudest prince would own his sway
- Over the hills and far away!”
-
-sang my lady, taking dancing steps as she tripped toward her own door;
-she was full of gayety, incorrigible and delightful as ever, though
-the great clock on the stairs was striking twelve. But Alice sighed
-drearily, and her mistress heard her.
-
-“Poor lass!” she laughed, “go to sleep; I am a heartless wretch,” and
-she ran off laughing to her room, and Alice sank on her pillows again
-with a sigh of despair.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-LADY SUNDERLAND
-
-
-IT was at night too, a week later, that Lady Betty’s coach rumbled up
-the long street at Newmarket. But no moon shone; instead, the rain
-came down in torrents and the wind dashed it against the glass windows
-and rattled and shook the heavy doors, while the horses slipped and
-floundered, knee deep in mud; the great coach itself lurched heavily
-out of one huge rut into another, and the postilions, dripping and
-profane, cracked their whips and shouted. Lady Clancarty and her
-attendants, Alice Lynn and the woman, Melissa Thurle, bounced about
-within the vehicle, coming now and then into collision with endless
-boxes and bundles, a part only of the countess’ impedimenta, the most
-perishable, and therefore gathered within the carriage to save it from
-the deluge, instead of being strapped on top with the heavier luggage.
-
-Through the moist darkness lights began to twinkle. As they neared the
-inn these lanterns increased in numbers, their yellow radiance dimmed
-and blurred by the rain but showing in a broad circle of warmth before
-the tavern door. There, too, the water flooding the kennels had poured
-out, making a small lake in the courtyard. The coach went splashing
-into it and halted with muddy water rising to the hubs. The inn door
-was open, and the hall overflowed with noise and good cheer; lackeys
-and grooms came bustling at the sound of an arrival; and at the sight
-of a private carriage, with an earl’s crest emblazoned upon the door,
-mine host himself came hurrying forward but stood aghast at the puddle.
-
-“Here, you varlets,” he shouted, clapping his hands, “a plank from the
-door to the carriage steps, or her ladyship cannot descend.”
-
-Her ladyship’s roguish face was at the window as he spoke and she
-watched the men placing a board for her. As they opened the coach
-door the innkeeper bowed low, his broad back in the air, but stepping
-carefully on the plank and tottering uneasily, for he was a stout man
-and in terror of falling headlong into the flood.
-
-“Who have I the honor to serve, my lady?” he inquired, all smiles in
-spite of his perilous position.
-
-“Venus rising from the waves, sir,” replied Lady Betty flippantly, as
-she sprang lightly across the improvised bridge, scarcely touching his
-shoulder with her fingers and quite regardless of his open-mouthed
-astonishment.
-
-“Look to it that my women are not drowned!” she added imperiously, as
-he retreated after her, leaving her attendants to climb out unassisted.
-
-But the man was sorely perplexed by her ladyship’s announcement of
-herself, and he only stared at her, trying to place her in the gallery
-of a fertile brain well stored with great ladies; but this face—albeit
-one of the most charming he had ever seen—was not among them, and
-he stared, perhaps a trifle rudely, for Lady Betty’s eye, suddenly
-alighting on him, her chin went up.
-
-“You will show me to my Lady Sunderland’s apartments,” she said in an
-icy tone, as she waved her hand toward the stair.
-
-In a moment the innkeeper’s supple back bent double again; he threw out
-his fat hands and stammered a hundred apologies.
-
-“Lady Sunderland did not look for your ladyship until to-morrow,” he
-sputtered, hurrying on ahead, while Lady Clancarty followed, with her
-chin still scornfully elevated, her two weary and dishevelled women
-behind her. “The countess will be rejoiced—we are all rejoiced, your
-ladyship; the storm was so heavy, the roads so fearful, we scarcely
-dared to hope that your carriage would reach Newmarket to-night,”
-continued the host, all smiles again, rubbing his hands and flourishing
-before her ladyship.
-
-But Lady Betty walked on in silence, scarce glancing at him as he
-opened a door and, with many flourishes and bows, announced her at
-the threshold and stood aside, still bowing, to let her pass into a
-large, well-lighted room, where a bright fire burned upon the hearth,
-great logs ablaze upon the high, polished brass andirons. The dark wood
-floor was polished too, reflecting the blaze, and in a great chair
-by the fire sat a woman past middle age, yet showing little of her
-years, and dressed in the extreme affectation of a youthful fashion, a
-petticoat of white brocade, which was short in front to show her feet
-in white and gold pantoffles, and a bodice and overdress of peachblow
-satin; a face that had been handsome and was now much rouged, the
-eyes brightened by dark rings beneath them, while her hair—or her
-periwig—was frizzed full at the sides after a fashion much in vogue in
-the time of Charles the Second. Her throat was covered with jewels,
-and her hands and arms; on either side of her stood two young men of
-fashion, beaux of Newmarket, in gay velvet coats and ruffles of lace,
-and long curled and scented French periwigs, white satin breeches and
-silk stockings, and slippers with high red heels, then much in favor at
-Versailles.
-
-It was a group that amused Lady Clancarty,—the great lady and her
-two youthful admirers, for Betty knew her mother well. They in their
-turn stared a little at the traveller’s unexpected advent, and for a
-moment no one spoke. There was a strange contrast between the painted
-and bejewelled countess and her daughter: Lady Clancarty wore a long,
-dark riding-coat with capes, her full skirts trailing below the coat,
-and her hat—a large one with plumes—set over her brows. The cool damp
-night air had brought the freshness of a rose to her cheeks and her
-eyes sparkled as she viewed the party by the fire, and made her mother
-a courtesy.
-
-“I have been in the deluge, madam,” she said gayly. “Faith! I had
-expected to be drowned, but lo! our ark landed here, and here am I—a
-dove with an olive branch, in fact—for I come with kind messages from
-Althorpe for your ladyship.”
-
-“My dear Betty,” said Lady Sunderland, recovering from her amazement,
-“I am delighted; come and kiss me, my love, and here—my Lord Savile
-and Mr. Benham, this is my daughter, Lady Elizabeth Spencer.”
-
-The young men bowed profoundly, Lord Savile’s bold eyes on Lady Betty’s
-face, for he saw it flush with sudden indignation.
-
-“My mother’s memory plays her false,” she said coldly, scarcely
-acknowledging their greetings; “I am the Countess of Clancarty.”
-
-Lady Sunderland laughed angrily but pretended to be merry.
-
-“The child is foolish about a trifle,” she said, winking behind her fan
-at young Savile. “We can afford to humor her whims, my lord; we will
-call her Lady Clancarty.”
-
-“We shall call her ladyship divine, if she wills it,” replied Lord
-Savile, with a smile at Betty; “it is all one to us as long as she is
-pleased.”
-
-Lady Clancarty’s foot tapped the floor impatiently and there was a
-dangerous sparkle in her eyes. Lady Sunderland observed her uneasily.
-
-“My love, you are tired,” she said, mildly solicitous, “sit down and
-let me send for a cup of tea; Mr. Benham—ah, my lord, thank you, yes,
-the bell—a dish of tea for Lady Spen—Lady Clancarty. There—there, my
-dear, don’t frown at me; it is all quite ridiculous! Mr. Benham will
-arrange the cushions in that chair for you; I don’t know what I should
-do without him! We were playing gleek, Betty, when you were announced.”
-
-Betty was now ensconced in an armchair by the fire, her little feet
-on the cushion that Mr. Benham had placed for her; and she viewed the
-situation with an expression more composed.
-
-“Yes, I take tea,” she said to Lord Savile, who was handing her a
-smoking cup, “and what is this?” she added, for he had managed to drop
-a flower from his buttonhole into her lap with an air of gallantry.
-
-“A poor blossom,” he said gracefully, “to compare with such a rose as
-blooms here to-night.”
-
-Lady Betty looked at him and then at the flower curiously.
-
-“Ah,” she said calmly sipping her tea, “it _is_ a rose—I thought ’twas
-a thistle!”
-
-Lady Sunderland coughed and dropped her fan and frowned at her
-daughter; but the incorrigible countess did not glance in her
-direction. She was smiling blandly at the fire and warming first one
-foot and then the other.
-
-“You are from Althorpe?” Mr. Benham asked, smiling at the beauty, for
-he was not displeased at Lord Savile’s discomfiture; “and my friend,
-Spencer, is there now.”
-
-“He is indeed,” replied Betty, with a sigh, “and may he stay there!”
-she added mentally; but to Mr. Benham, “Has the king come?”
-
-“He came yesterday, and with him, Lord Albemarle; the Princess Anne is
-here too, and my Lady Marlborough.”
-
-“Dear me,” said Lady Betty, with an unconcealed yawn, “the world is
-here, it seems, and I am so weary that I must crave your ladyship’s
-license to retire.”
-
-“Nay,” said Mr. Benham gallantly, “it is my lord and I who should
-retire and permit your ladyship to rest.”
-
-“I protest!” cried Lady Sunderland; “the gleek was but half played.”
-
-But she made no great effort to detain them; indeed, she wanted an
-opportunity to speak plainly to her daughter, so the beaux were allowed
-to bow themselves out, with more than one lingering glance at the
-beautiful, haughty face by the fireside. No sooner was the door closed,
-however, than Lady Sunderland turned on her daughter.
-
-“Your folly passes belief, Elizabeth,” she said tartly, quite oblivious
-of the two attendants quietly waiting in the background; “I am tired of
-the name of Clancarty; your father and I intend to divorce the rascal.
-To parade the matter as you do is simply childish, my love, quite
-childish.”
-
-Lady Betty sipped her tea and looked into the fire.
-
-“I am not divorced,” she remarked placidly, “and Lord Clancarty, being
-a Romanist, may object to divorces.”
-
-Lady Sunderland laughed unpleasantly, tapping her fan on the arm of her
-chair.
-
-“Lord Clancarty has probably never respected his marriage,” she
-remarked, in a biting tone, though she smiled; “you are very childish,
-Elizabeth, for your years.”
-
-“I _am_ quite advanced,” her daughter replied, rising and setting her
-cup on the table where the cards were scattered, “and perhaps I am too
-old to think of divorces.”
-
-“Nonsense,” Lady Sunderland said frowning, “your father and I mean to
-see you well married when we are rid of this Irish nuisance.”
-
-“Indeed,” said Lady Betty coldly, elevating her brows, “to whom? My
-Lord Savile, for instance, or Mr. Benham?”
-
-“You might do worse,” retorted Lady Sunderland stiffly; “they are both
-fine young men and in favor at court.”
-
-“Precisely,” said Lady Betty, “and ’tis strange that my taste is so
-perverted. Dear madam, I bid you good-night. We will discuss their
-excellencies later; now I am perishing with sleep,” and she dropped
-her mother a courtesy and slipped out of the room, leaving the older
-countess frowning and biting her lips, the rouge showing red on her
-cheeks.
-
-But once alone with Alice Lynn, Betty laughed, with tears shining in
-her eyes.
-
-“Ah, the trap is set, Alice, dear,” she said, “the trap is set, if
-only this poor little mouse will nibble at the cheese!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-LADY BETTY’S TOILET
-
-
-NIGHT and the rain departed together. The wind had swept the sky clear,
-not even a white feather curled there; it was blue—blue as English
-skies seldom are. Lady Betty, opening her own window shutter, looked
-up and smiled, and then looked down into the courtyard of the inn. The
-waters were subsiding, and the uneven flagging showed muddy, wet and
-glistening in the sunlight. To the left lay the stables, where she
-could occasionally hear a horse neigh or stamp an impatient foot. To
-the right the court was railed off by an old balustrade of gray stone,
-mossy and green with age and opening in the centre with two vases
-on either side filled with geraniums and mignonette. Between these,
-steps descended into an old garden, laid out in quaint flower-beds,
-surrounded with rows of box that hedged in the winding gravel paths and
-grew high as a man’s head. It was September, but many flowers bloomed
-there besides the roses; though it was but poorly tended at this late
-season, it was still a spot of beauty for the guests of the tavern
-to look upon, and there was a restful air about it, a fragrance and
-quaintness, with the early sunshine on it. It was so early, indeed,
-that the garden was deserted, and only the stable-boys were stirring
-and the servants running to and fro across the court engaged in
-preparations for breakfast. Here and there was a red-coated hostler,
-and one of these was leading a black horse up and down. The horse had
-just been unsaddled and was heated from hard riding. There was mud on
-his flanks, too, which was natural enough after the storm, and there
-were flecks of foam upon his breast. Lady Betty looked at him long
-and pensively, noting that the bridle was not of English make; the
-man, too, who had him, was a stranger, for the other hostlers did not
-speak to him, and his broad, humorous face and twinkling black eyes
-were quite un-English. He was a short man, with bowed legs and a bulky
-frame, plainly dressed as the plainest groom of a gentleman could be,
-and yet these two, the horse and man, held Lady Betty’s attention
-long—so long, indeed, that she did not notice the soft opening of a
-door, or the soft tread on the floor behind her, and started to find
-Melissa Thurle at her elbow.
-
-The woman had a smooth face and pale eyes that squinted like those of
-a near-sighted person, though she was not short-sighted. She moved,
-too, as softly as a cat, and her manners were always apologetic, humbly
-ingratiating; she cringed a little now under Lady Betty’s eye.
-
-“Where is Alice?” Lady Clancarty demanded sharply.
-
-“Her ladyship, your mother, sent for her,” Melissa said gently; “her
-tirewoman is ill to-day, and Lady Sunderland sent to your rooms for
-one.”
-
-“Why did Alice go?” asked Lady Betty imperiously. “You know you cannot
-do my hair; besides, you would suit my mother exactly. Why did you stay
-here?”
-
-Melissa looked down meekly. “My lady, the countess sent for Alice
-Lynn,” she replied.
-
-Lady Betty’s brows went up. “Strange,” she remarked; “we all know that
-she will not be up until eleven,—why Alice now? I cannot do without
-Alice.”
-
-“I will do my best, my lady,” Melissa said, with a deprecating purr;
-“if you will but choose your costume for the races I can surely arrange
-everything for you quite as well as Alice, and indeed your ladyship
-needs no very skilful tirewoman; where there is so much beauty there is
-no need for much skill.”
-
-Betty eyed the woman with a distinct feeling of repugnance and yet
-thought herself unjust.
-
-“Go fetch me a dish of tea,” she said languidly, “and I will think
-about to-day. Dear me, what a bore it is to wear clothes; if only one
-had feathers!”
-
-Melissa stared but went to fetch the tea, a luxury much affected by the
-rich, for tea-drinking came into fashion at the East India houses in
-the time of Charles the Second.
-
-Lady Betty did not wish the tea; however, she wanted to be rid of
-Melissa, and she went back to the window and looked out eagerly. The
-black horse and groom were both gone, and she turned away disappointed.
-
-Two hours later, Alice being still with Lady Sunderland, Melissa Thurle
-dressed Lady Clancarty for the gala day at the Newmarket races. And
-a wonderful work it was to dress a belle in those days of brocaded
-farthingales and long, narrow-waisted bodices, and heads covered
-with many waves and puffs and ringlets. It was not then the fashion
-to powder the hair, and Lady Betty’s beautiful glossy black tresses
-curled naturally, so that Melissa’s task was not the most difficult.
-The mass of soft, wavy hair was knotted low on the back of the head
-and escaped in curls about the brow and cheeks and fell upon the neck,
-while one or two black patches on brow and cheek were supposed to
-enhance the whiteness of the complexion. Melissa was skilful enough, in
-spite of her mistress’ prejudices, and her deft fingers arranged the
-curls, letting some escape in coquettish waves and ringlets and binding
-others back into the loose knot, which still allowed them to ripple in
-a lovely confusion.
-
-Lady Betty sat, meanwhile, before a dressing-table, furnished with a
-small oval glass in which she could not only watch Melissa, but could
-observe, also, every curve and dimple of her own charming face. Whether
-its reflection really satisfied her, or she had other and more fruitful
-sources of content, can only be conjectured, but certain it is that she
-smiled a little and bore the tirewoman’s deft touches with apparent
-complacence. Melissa, encouraged by her expression, began to talk to
-her in a soft purring fashion as she worked.
-
-“The house is full, my lady,” she said, “’tis all agog below stairs
-now, and ’tis said there are two dukes, an earl, and five baronets
-under this roof, besides the countess and your ladyship.”
-
-“Dear me,” said Lady Betty, “who are all these great people, and when
-did they come?”
-
-“The Duke of Bedford has been here two days, my lady,” replied the
-newscarrier, “and the Duke of Ormond came yesterday; Mr. Godolphin,
-too, and Lord Wharton,—the others?—I know not when they came.”
-
-“Who came this morning?” asked her mistress carelessly, at the same
-moment turning her head to admire a new knot that Melissa had made of
-her hair.
-
-The tirewoman stopped, comb in hand, and admired too, her narrow eyes
-more narrow than usual.
-
-“This morning?” she repeated thoughtfully, “I cannot think,—oh, yes,
-one of the housemaids told me that a stranger came late, on a black
-horse that he had ridden hard.”
-
-Lady Clancarty listened attentively, forgetting to appear indifferent,
-and unconscious of the peculiar vigilance of Melissa’s pale eyes.
-
-“The horse was in the yard this morning and showed hard riding,” she
-said thoughtfully. “Who was the stranger, Melissa?”
-
-“’Tis said he is a horse jockey from London,” purred the tirewoman.
-
-Her mistress darted a searching look at her but read nothing in that
-smooth face that was by nature as placid as a platter.
-
-“Bring me my pale blue paduasoy petticoat, Thurle,” Lady Betty said,
-sharply imperious, “and my white and silver brocaded gown, and the
-mantle of silver lace, and my hat with the white plumes. Do you not
-know how to fasten a petticoat?—there—so!—and, stupid, my white
-silk stockings with the blue clocks, and the French slippers with blue
-enamel buckles,” and she made the woman fetch garment after garment
-with alacrity, and the glow in her cheeks would have warned even a less
-observant person than Melissa that Lady Clancarty was out of temper.
-
-But the woman’s smooth manner remained unruffled, and not even angry
-words made her fingers quiver. She arrayed Lady Clancarty from head
-to foot, deftly and swiftly, and when the task was completed, and the
-beauty looked at her own reflection, a smile was forced to play about
-her lips, for never had a mirror reflected a vision more charming.
-Lady Betty, with her rich coloring, her full white throat, her perfect
-form, clad in a marvellous gown of white and silver, ruffled and
-ruffled with lace, and looped up at one side a little to show the blue
-petticoat; open, too, to show a neck as white as snow,—and arms to
-match were half revealed by the elbow sleeves, while her hat cast a
-shadow on those sparkling eyes. She gave the vision a look and then
-turned and motioned Melissa away.
-
-“You have done very well, Thurle,” she said calmly, “and now you may
-go—ah, here is Alice!” and she relented at the sight of her favorite
-attendant.
-
-Melissa, meanwhile, humble as usual, courtesied and withdrew, but not
-without casting a lingering look behind her.
-
-When the door closed, Lady Betty gave her gown a few touches, turning
-around before the mirror again.
-
-“Will I do, Alice?” she asked.
-
-“Supremely well, madam,” Alice replied soberly, standing off to view
-her with a critical eye.
-
-Lady Betty turned suddenly and laid her hand on the girl’s shoulder.
-
-“Hast said thy catechism, Alice?” she asked.
-
-The handmaid looked up at her blankly, her slower mind struggling to
-understand.
-
-“What, my lady?”
-
-“Your catechism, goosie,” repeated Lady Clancarty laughing; “did not my
-mother question you close of me?”
-
-“She did, madam,” retorted Alice bluntly, with an ingenuous blush, “she
-asked me many questions.”
-
-“And what answer did you give?” asked her mistress smiling.
-
-“Truthful answers, dear Lady Betty,” Alice replied earnestly,
-apparently much troubled, “save when I answered not at all.”
-
-“You did not answer!” exclaimed her mistress, in surprise, “and
-wherefore?”
-
-“Because she asked me what you said to me of—of my Lord Clancarty,”
-stammered Alice, “and, madam, that I will not tell!”
-
-Betty laughed and blushed, and suddenly she kissed the girl.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-AT THE RACES
-
-
-THERE was no finer race-course in the country in those days than the
-long heath at Newmarket, and there for years the court of England
-kept festival. Charles the Second came there, with a train of gay and
-dissolute courtiers and fair, frail women; there too came the more
-solemn James with much the same following, if a more decorous manner
-prevailed, and there came that silent, collected, small man, whose
-body so little expressed his soul,—one of the greatest men of his
-time,—William the Third.
-
-The king came to his summer palace, and the great lords kept up their
-state about him. Euston was famed for the balls of my Lord Arlington
-in the days of Charles the Second, and times were little changed in
-that respect. In contrast to the courtly splendor, the heath was
-fringed with an encampment as gay and varied as any gypsy gathering.
-Here were people of all conditions: gypsies, in fact, in their gay
-raiment, telling fortunes on the edge of the throng, strolling players,
-dancing bears and merry Andrews, and the farmers’ families come as
-to a festival to see the stream of fashion. For here were all the
-great; even the cockpit at noon was surrounded by stars and ribbons,
-and there were hunting and hawking and riding. There too were the
-long gowns and black caps of the University dons, so well received by
-William, mingling with the motley throng. The world, melted down into
-this little space, throbbed and bubbled like a cauldron filled and
-boiling over, and never paused except for the sermon on a Sunday.
-
-At midday when the king went to the race-course all Newmarket streamed
-out at his heels, from the highest peers and greatest courtiers to
-the pickpockets of London; from my Lord of Devonshire to Captain Dick
-the horse jockey; from an orange girl of Drury Lane to the Princess
-of Denmark; the high and the low, the rich man and the cutpurse, all
-were there, and in that mass of many-colored costumes, like a bed of
-King William’s tulips at Loo, there were a thousand emotions,—hopes,
-fears, hatreds, and ambitions. Money flowed like water, and wagers ran
-high; fortunes were made and unmade, and the faces of men and women
-had often the tense expression of the gambler. But whatever evil was
-there—and much there was—was hidden under an air of jollity, and the
-setting of the scene was as variegated as a rainbow.
-
-The long course was cleared for the horses, and on either side, and
-especially about the pavilion of the king, the crowd was packed
-close, palpitating and murmuring in the sunshine, white and pink,
-blue and crimson, green and gold, ribbon upon ribbon of color, men
-and women vying with each other in the brilliant beauty and richness
-of apparel; and behind, the great emblazoned coaches—drawn usually
-by Flanders horses—stood tier upon tier, sometimes empty, when their
-owners were promenading, sometimes brimful of lovely smiling faces and
-fluttering fans; and beyond these, the farmers and teamsters, gypsies
-and tipsters, honest men and thieves. Meanwhile the jockeys rode their
-horses out upon the turf for exercise and inspection; no people loved
-a fine horse better than the English, and it put the throng in an
-excellent humor.
-
-In the midst of the satins and velvets, gold lace and jewels, one small
-man was plainly dressed in dark colors with a star upon his breast,—a
-man with a pale, dark face and sparkling dark eyes. Every head was
-bared before him, and every great dame there courtesied almost to
-the ground, and the trumpets sounded as King William took his place.
-The warm September air was filled with the hum of many voices, the
-trampling of horses, the blare of military music, and the great races
-began when the king quietly waved his hand.
-
-Lady Sunderland kept her seat in her own carriage, and all the old
-beaux of the court came there to pay their compliments and exchange
-rare morsels of gossip with her ladyship, whose wit was keen as her
-tongue was merciless. But Lady Clancarty was not of this party. She
-had left her seat in the gorgeously emblazoned coach, and escorted by
-my Lord of Devonshire himself, she made her way nearer to the scene of
-action. Though she had lived much at Althorpe, Lady Clancarty was not
-unknown, and she was greeted on every hand as she passed. Her beauty,
-her winning address, the place her father occupied in the king’s favor,
-made her at once the cynosure of all eyes. Old beaux and young ones
-crowded forward for an introduction. Devonshire stood near her, Ormond
-and Bedford joined her coterie; in fact, in two hours Lady Betty was
-the belle of Newmarket. She looked about her smiling, roguish, keenly
-amused, and everywhere she read approbation and admiration, not only in
-the faces that she knew, but in the strange ones. Everywhere men paid
-her homage; over there the courtiers of the Princess Anne were thinning
-out; the circle of my Lady Marlborough grew narrower, but Lady Betty’s
-extended like a whirlpool. In the midst of her little triumph, she saw
-a tall man coming toward her, singling her out amidst all the others;
-his dress was plain and his periwig was of a different fashion, but
-she could not mistake that eye or that bearing; she had seen both in
-the woods of Althorpe. In a moment more he was bowing before her, and
-Ormond introduced him.
-
-“My dear Lady Betty, let me present another admirer, Mr. Richard
-Trevor; an Irishman as I would have your ladyship know,” the duke added
-in her ear, with a laugh.
-
-Lady Clancarty courtesied, casting a roguish look at the stranger.
-
-“Faith, we have met before, my lord,” she said, and laughed softly.
-
-“Twice before, my lady,” corrected Mr. Trevor, smiling into her eyes.
-
-Betty stared. “Once, sir,” she said.
-
-“As you will, Lady Clancarty,” he replied, and smiled again, the
-dare-devil leaping up in his gray eyes—and Betty blushed.
-
-At the moment Lord Savile came up with Mr. Benham.
-
-“Are you betting, Savile?” asked the Duke of Devonshire, with a smiling
-glance at the young man.
-
-Savile made a wry face.
-
-“Confound it, my lord, I’ve lost fifty pounds on my mare, Lady Clara,”
-he said, “and Benham here has made a hundred on that little black mare
-of Godolphin’s,—the devil’s in it.”
-
-“Ah, look at them!” cried Betty, pointing at the track, “they come
-flying like birds. Is that your black mare in the lead, Mr. Benham?”
-
-“I’ll hang for it, if he hasn’t won again,” ejaculated Lord Savile, as
-they leaned forward to watch the squad of horses coming in on the home
-stretch.
-
-There could scarcely be a finer sight: the smooth turf, the shimmer of
-sunshine, the beautiful animals running fleetly, for the joy of it,
-heads out, eyes flashing fire, foam on the lips, and manes flying,
-while the jockeys, like knots of color, hung low over their necks. The
-sharp clip of steel-shod feet, a stream of color, sparks flying, and
-they were past, going on to the stakes, while silence fell on the great
-throng of people; men scarcely breathed, every eye strained after them.
-Then suddenly a shout of exultation and despair, strangely mingled, and
-the whole crowd blossoming out into a mass of waving handkerchiefs and
-tossing hats.
-
-“Ah, was there ever anything so pretty!” cried Lady Betty; “there is
-nothing finer than a beautiful horse.”
-
-“Except a beautiful woman,” said my Lord of Ormond gallantly.
-
-“Pray, my lord, do not put us in the same category,” said Lady Betty
-laughing; “’tis said that some men rate their horses dearer than their
-wives.”
-
-“That is because there are so few Lady Clancartys,” replied Ormond
-smiling, and Betty swept him a courtesy.
-
-“Benham’s won again,” remarked Savile, too chagrined to notice anything
-else.
-
-“And so have I,” said Mr. Trevor, with a little smile; “’tis an ill
-wind that blows nobody good.”
-
-Savile eyed him from head to foot; his quick ear had detected a
-peculiarity of voice and accent.
-
-“Are you from Ireland, sir?” he asked insolently.
-
-“Where gentlemen are bred,—yes, my lord,” replied Trevor, his gray
-eyes gleaming like steel.
-
-Lady Betty stirred uneasily. “Whose horse was that which came in last?”
-she asked.
-
-“Savile’s,” laughed Benham, “don’t you see his brow of thunder?”
-
-“Hard luck, my boy,” remarked Lord Devonshire, smiling, “but there are
-many here who will have worse to-day.”
-
-“Ay, and the king’s cough is worse,” remarked Ormond significantly.
-
-“Dr. Radcliffe told him that he would not have his two legs for his
-three kingdoms,” said Lord Savile, with a sullen laugh.
-
-Devonshire smiled a little and so did Ormond, but Lady Betty looked
-straight before her over the sunny turf.
-
-“My Lord Savile,” she said, “the king has the wisest head in Europe.”
-
-“A king is richest in the hearts that love him,” said Richard Trevor
-smoothly, “and the King of England is rich in these.”
-
-Lady Betty darted a quick glance at him, and so did my Lord of Ormond,
-but they read nothing. It was a handsome, daring face, with gray eyes
-and thin lips,—a face to fear in anger.
-
-“There are riddles and innuendoes everywhere,” remarked Lord Savile
-with a shrug; “one knows not how to read them.”
-
-“What I say, I am quite ready to explain, my lord,” Trevor replied
-smiling, his eyes hard as flint.
-
-As he spoke my Lady Sunderland came up from her carriage, and with her
-two other dames of fashion. In the stir and flutter of their entrance,
-Lady Betty and the two young men, Trevor and Lord Savile, were, to all
-intents and purposes, alone, and she was perforce a listener to their
-talk, which was by no means friendly.
-
-Lord Savile thrust his hands into his pockets.
-
-“What flowers bloom at Saint Germain, sir?” he asked, with a drawl.
-
-“The poppies of Neerwinden, I am told,” replied the Irishman.
-
-Lord Savile’s face turned scarlet. “A very vile joke, sir,” he said, in
-a low voice, “and one you may repent of—here!”
-
-“When I am in the society of informers—it may be so,” replied Trevor
-haughtily and very low, intending it only for my lord’s ear, but Lady
-Betty heard it.
-
-“I would fain walk a little way,” she said suddenly, turning on them,
-“they will not race again for half an hour, and I feel the heat here.
-My Lord Savile, will you make way for me through the crowd?”
-
-“I will, my lady,” Trevor said, offering his arm.
-
-“Nay, sir,” retorted Savile, “I am the lady’s friend, not you.”
-
-Trevor noticed him as little as a poodle; he still smiled and offered
-his hand to Lady Betty.
-
-“Lady Clancarty will choose, sir, not you,” he said contemptuously.
-
-“Lady Clancarty will go with me,” cried Savile, hotly and
-authoritatively.
-
-“Faith, she will not, sir,” said Betty laughing; “Lady Clancarty will
-be commanded by none, my lord, and Mr. Trevor will do her this small
-service. But there are my thanks for your kindness.”
-
-And she courtesied prettily before she laid her hand lightly on the
-stranger’s arm and moved at his side through the throng toward the open
-heath beyond. Their progress was necessarily slow, and followed by many
-admiring glances, for the roses had deepened in Lady Betty’s cheeks.
-The tall Irishman beside her was no less a striking figure; his height
-and proportions, the clean-cut face, steel-gray eyes, and close-shut
-thin lips had a history of their own; no one could doubt it.
-
-As for Lord Savile, he stood fuming and vowing vengeance on the cursed
-Irish Jacobite, as he was pleased to name his rival; if a stanch Whig
-hated any man, by instinct, he must needs be a Papist and a Jacobite.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-LADY BETTY AND AN IRISH JACOBITE
-
-
-LADY BETTY and her companion walked on. The crowd, still huzzaing and
-noisy about the victors, was dropped behind them, all its gorgeous
-colors knotted into one huge rosette upon the track; beyond were green
-meadows and the blue shadows of a grove of limes. The two walked
-slowly, Lady Betty a little in advance, her long skirts gathered in one
-hand, the other holding her fan, the sun and the breeze kissing the
-soft curves of her cheeks. Beside her, holding his hat behind his back,
-was Richard Trevor, his eyes on her, while hers were on the landscape;
-the long, level stretch of turf, the grove of limes, and farther
-off—veiled in golden mist—the wavy outlines of forest and hills.
-Above, the sky was blue—blue as larkspur; the air was sweet too, as if
-the fragrance of flowers floated on the soft September breeze. A flock
-of pigeons, with the whir of many wings, rose from the ground as Betty
-approached, and she looked up after them and sighed.
-
-“Is it true that the French king wears red heels to his shoes?” she
-asked suddenly and quite irrelevantly.
-
-Mr. Trevor started perceptibly, giving her a quizzical glance.
-
-“They are frequently purple,” he replied, with perfect gravity.
-
-“Because, I suppose, it is a royal color,” she remarked absently; “you
-are a Jacobite, Mr. Trevor.”
-
-“Either my disguise is a flimsy one, or your penetration is great, Lady
-Clancarty,” he replied, with a whimsical smile; “but I’ll swear I’m not
-alone at Newmarket.”
-
-Lady Betty elevated her brows a little.
-
-“It has been frequently hinted that King William was one,” she remarked
-tranquilly.
-
-“By the Whigs out of office,” he said, with a short, hard laugh; “he is
-not counted one on the Continent.”
-
-“Or in Ireland,” she said; “you were at Londonderry, of course.”
-
-“There were two sides to the wall at Londonderry, my lady,” he
-replied; “I was on one—I’ll admit that.”
-
-“It is safe not to be explicit,” she said smiling; “you are an
-Irishman, a Papist, and a Jacobite,” she told off each point on her
-fingers, “and you are from Munster.”
-
-“Precisely,” said Mr. Trevor, with great composure; “you have nailed me
-to the wall, madam; I am a sinner of the blackest dye, a subject for
-the gallows.”
-
-“So I supposed,” she said cheerfully, nodding her head at him, “and
-being all these things, and from the Continent, can you tell me—” for
-the first time she hesitated, stopped short, looking at the turf under
-her daintily shod feet, her face crimson.
-
-He waited, smiling, composed, watchful; not helping her by a word or
-sign, and she could not read his eyes when she looked into them.
-
-“Do you know Lord Clancarty?” she asked bluntly.
-
-He took time to consider, studying, meanwhile, every detail of her
-charming, ingenuous face and perfect figure.
-
-“I have met him,” he said deliberately, “in Dublin and in Paris.”
-Betty’s agitation was quite apparent, but she commanded herself and
-looked up bravely.
-
-“He is my husband,” she said simply.
-
-Mr. Trevor smiled involuntarily.
-
-“He is a happy man,” he said gallantly.
-
-She made an impatient gesture, laughing and blushing.
-
-“Tell me how he looks?” she asked; “I have never seen him since he was
-fifteen and I eleven. Is he a bugbear? They would have me believe so.”
-
-“On the contrary, I have always thought him handsome, my lady,”
-Mr. Trevor said, smiling imperturbably, “and altogether the most
-companionable man I know.”
-
-“Indeed!” she exclaimed; “yet you told me you had only met him—twice.”
-
-“In two places,” corrected Mr. Trevor quite unmoved, “but frequently.
-He’s a fine man, madam, take my word for it; I love him like a brother;
-he has only one fault, madam, one sin, and that, I’ll admit, is
-unpardonable.”
-
-“And that?” she queried, with uplifted brows, a little haughtily.
-
-“And that,” replied Mr. Trevor calmly, “is the fact that he has been
-able to live for fourteen years without his wife.”
-
-Lady Clancarty flushed angrily, and then she laughed that delicious,
-mirthful laugh of hers.
-
-“He has existed, sir,” she corrected him, “because he never knew how
-delightful Lady Clancarty is.”
-
-“Exactly,” replied Trevor, “a mere existence; life uncrowned by
-love—such love as he ought to have won, confound him—is not life. He
-might as well be a turnip.”
-
-“So I have always thought,” she replied, with a charming smile; “but
-then, you know, Mr. Trevor, he might not have been able to win it.”
-
-“Not win it!” he exclaimed, “not win it, when he is a husband to begin
-with. By Saint Patrick, madam, I’d cut his acquaintance for life! Not
-win it? What cannot a man do under the inspiration of a beautiful and
-noble woman? Kingdoms have been won and lost for them. If Troy fell for
-Helen, an empire might well fall for a woman as beautiful and far more
-womanly. I’d run Clancarty through, my lady, if he were not willing to
-die for his true love. Irishmen are not made of such poor stuff. No,
-no, he would win it, never fear.”
-
-Lady Betty’s chin was up and her eyes travelling over the green turf
-again.
-
-“An idle boast, sir,” she said carelessly; “no woman would be lightly
-won after years of neglect.”
-
-“Nor should be,” he replied, in a deep tone of emotion, “nor should
-be! By the Virgin, Clancarty ought to go on his knees from Munster to
-Althorpe in penitence.”
-
-“Faith, what would he do about the Channel, Mr. Trevor?” she asked
-wickedly.
-
-“Swim it, madam,” he replied promptly; “a true man and a lover would
-not drown—with such a saint enshrined before him.”
-
-“A Protestant saint for a Papist penitent,” remarked Lady Betty
-smiling; “what a poor consolation.”
-
-“Love laughs at obstacles, my Lady Clancarty,” said Mr. Trevor, “and it
-forgets creed.”
-
-“Oh!” she said and her brows went up.
-
-“There is one excuse, though,” he went on, “one—or I would never speak
-to Donough Macarthy again.”
-
-“Oh, there is one, then?” she asked doubtfully.
-
-“One—yes,” he replied gravely; “he is a proscribed exile, madam, this
-king of yours has excepted him from the Act of Grace; he cannot return
-except, indeed, to the Tower and the block. But, after all, to lose a
-head is less than to lose a heart.”
-
-Lady Betty laughed.
-
-“Only one can recover a heart,” she said wickedly, “but a head—I never
-heard of one that was put on after the headsman.”
-
-“Nor I,” he admitted, “but, after all, one can die but once.”
-
-“And one can love many times,” suggested Betty; “I have heard that my
-Lord Clancarty’s heart is tender.”
-
-“Mere fables, madam,” he replied, with cool mendacity; “his heart is
-made for one image only and would keep that—to eternity.”
-
-“His must be a valuable and rare heart,” Lady Clancarty remarked
-demurely, “too good, sir, to exchange for a human one.”
-
-“Verily too good to give without a fair exchange, madam,” he replied,
-smiling audaciously; “nor will Clancarty cast it by the wayside. I know
-him for a man who will love and be loved again. He’s no moonstruck
-youth, my lady; when he gives he will demand a return.”
-
-She carried her head proudly. “He should have to win it,” she said.
-
-“He would win it,” Trevor retorted boldly, “and he would hold it.
-Pshaw, madam, I despise a milksop, and so do you!”
-
-“You are overbold in your assertions, sir,” Betty said, stopping short
-and looking back over the heath, shading her eyes with her fan.
-
-“Bold for a friend, my lady,” he said gracefully, “bold for the absent
-who has none to plead his cause.”
-
-Lady Betty laughed.
-
-“Do you see that whirling, frantic thing yonder?” she asked, pointing;
-“’tis my Lady Sunderland’s India shawl; she is waving to me. We must go
-back, sir; she thinks I venture too near the lions.”
-
-“We must go back, it seems, since you command it,” he replied
-regretfully, “but I may see Lady Clancarty again? I may speak to her
-of—her husband?”
-
-Betty hesitated for the twentieth part of a second and then she smiled.
-
-“We are at the Lion’s Head,” she said, “and I shall receive my friends
-after supper—but do not talk of Lord Clancarty.”
-
-He bowed profoundly, and she moved on, for the India shawl was waving
-frantically now and Savile and the others were coming toward them.
-
-“I thank you for the privilege,” said Richard Trevor with his daring
-smile; “we will talk of Lady Clancarty.”
-
-But Betty answered not a word; she walked back across the heath,
-proudly silent, nor did she cast a single relenting glance behind
-her—and thus failed to see the quizzical expression in his eyes.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-THE WEARING OF THE GREEN
-
-
-THAT night was the night of Devonshire’s great ball and all Newmarket
-was agog, streets were blocked with fours and sixes—the great coaches
-jammed in rows, with fighting, swearing coachmen and postilions. As for
-the chairs, they were blocked in so closely that half the chairmen had
-black eyes or bloody noses in the morning; and the link-boys, let loose
-in this carnival, ran hither and yon, with their lanthorns flaring
-in the wind like ministering imps in an inferno, while the country
-people and the tavern tipsters and the market women filled up the
-last crevices, to see beauty and fashion pass in and out the flaring
-doorway, whence came strains of music and the sounds of laughter. The
-king, it was true, would not be there; his cough—or despatches from
-France, it was whispered—would keep him in bed that festive night, but
-Lady Marlborough was there and in her train the Princess Anne. People
-had begun already to put the pair in this sequence, and laughed, in
-their sleeves, at it and at William’s tolerance, for no one despised my
-Lord Marlborough more than that astute, cool-headed monarch, who knew
-him to be as false as he was brilliant.
-
-Excepting only the king himself, the whole world of fashion was at
-the ball, and the house was dressed with green boughs and flowers,
-rushes and sweet seg, and a wassail bowl stood in the hall wreathed
-with blossoms. The band was stationed on the staircase landing, the
-musicians clad for the occasion in scarlet waistcoats and shorts, deep
-clocked scarlet stockings, and coats of yellow velvet stamped on the
-back with red roses and on the left breast with the Devonshire arms.
-There were female attendants, too, attired quaintly in gay flowered
-silks and wearing vizards, who served the fyne of pocras, sobyll bere
-and mum below stairs, while above the rooms were lighted by flambeaux
-and the floors polished like mirrors for the dancers. There were to be
-dances of every sort, from the country romp, “cuckolds all awry,” with
-“hoite come toite,” and the more stately galliard, to “Trenchemore” and
-the cushion dance and “tolly polly.”
-
-Her Grace of Marlborough, in towering headdress and a gown of red
-velvet over a petticoat of cloth of gold, led the first dance with his
-Grace of Devonshire, the Princess Anne and the duke being _vis-à-vis_,
-but only a poor spectacle by comparison.
-
-The whole house overflowed with the throng. The greatest of the court
-were there, Bedford and Ormond and Hartington,—and there, too,
-were Godolphin and Somers and a bevy of beauty; ruffles of lace and
-gleams of jewels, and here and there the rosy cheeks of the daughters
-of the country squires. Old dames looked on from the wall, smiling
-and delighted when a daughter danced and frowning at a more favored
-neighbor, and the young beaux had no rest, but danced in their tight
-French shoes and bowed until their backs were doubled.
-
-But the greatest stir was when Lady Clancarty led the galliard with her
-noble host, my lady all in white and gold, with one pink rose in her
-hair, her eyes shining, and her cheeks fresher than the rose. Down the
-long room they came and her feet scarcely seemed to touch the floor,
-and she held her head so high that it almost overlooked his grace,
-who bowed smilingly toward her, a stately figure himself as he moved
-in his splendid dress down the space left by the dancers, the music
-scarcely drowning the murmur of applause. Her Grace of Marlborough was
-outshone and she bit her lip and tossed her head.
-
-It was after this, when my Lady Clancarty, flushed and lovely, stood
-surrounded by a throng that the Irishman, Mr. Trevor, pushed through
-them all to her side. A handsome figure, too, and one which had won
-more than one admiring glance that night; a graceful figure clad in
-white satin, self-possessed, accomplished. French in manner; he had
-caught the trick at Versailles, and his gray eyes looked straight into
-hers. The strains of the dance floated up the stairs; my Lord Savile
-pressed forward.
-
-“Our dance, my lady,” he said, almost imperatively thrusting between.
-
-For an instant she hesitated and then she smiled and laid her hand in
-Mr. Trevor’s, so near that it brushed Savile’s sleeve.
-
-“This dance is promised, my lord,” she said sweetly, and passed out on
-the floor with her partner.
-
-The young lord swore in a subdued voice, happily unheard by any one.
-All eyes were on my lady and her partner.
-
-“What a pair!” they murmured.
-
-“Mars and Venus!” cried a courtier.
-
-“Venus and Apollo!” said another, and every eye was on them.
-
-Yet the two thought not of it, they danced superbly, it is true, and
-with a joy in it, being adepts in the art, but Betty could think of
-no one but the man who held her hand, whose eyes held hers, too, by a
-spell. Perhaps, she feared a little the mastery of his ways, yet she
-had never danced before with such a partner.
-
-“You have learned to dance in France, sir, I think,” she said lightly,
-laughing a little.
-
-“Perhaps,” he replied, smiling too, “but I think I learned on the mossy
-fields of old Ireland, that I was born a dancer.”
-
-Afterwards they went out on the balcony together, the night air cooling
-their faces. Below was the garden, for this was the rear of the house.
-It was dark and silent without, but the strains of music floated
-through the open windows and the light from within fell on her.
-
-He took something from his breast and pressing it to his lips, held it
-out to her.
-
-“Will you wear it, my lady,” he said softly, “the symbol of an
-unfortunate country and—of a loyal heart?”
-
-She looked at it strangely, it was a piece of shamrock. Perhaps she
-meant to refuse it, but she saw Savile coming and a malicious imp
-leaped into her eyes. She took it and tried to fasten it in her hair
-but her fingers faltered, and Savile drew nearer; the music, too,
-heralded another dance.
-
-“Permit me,” said Richard Trevor, and deftly fastened the shamrock
-where the rose had been, that slipped and fell between them on the
-floor.
-
-Lady Clancarty’s face was crimson. Trevor knelt on one knee and taking
-up the rose kissed it.
-
-“A fair exchange,” he said.
-
-She bit her lip and stretched out her hand to snatch the flower.
-
-“You will dance with me now, my lady?” said Lord Savile.
-
-“You were long in coming,” replied her ladyship wickedly, with mock
-eagerness, but not without a backward glance to see the effect of it;
-but the coquette was disappointed.
-
-At her words, the Irishman let her flower lie where it had fallen,
-and in a few minutes she saw him dancing with the pretty daughter of
-a country squire. Lady Clancarty liked it so little that she set her
-teeth on her lip and gave my Lord Savile a bit of her temper. Yet she
-wore the shamrock, though half the room began to comment upon it.
-
-It was morning when the great rout broke up and the stream of coaches
-began to move again. The crowd had stayed; they knew my lord duke’s
-generosity and that the broken meats from that fête would keep them for
-a sevennight, and they waited to pour at last into the kitchenway and
-come out heavy-laden; they were there when the great people went away
-in their coaches and chairs.
-
-Lady Sunderland was already in her chair and her daughter was coming
-down the stair with a throng of followers, but it was Richard Trevor
-who walked beside her.
-
-“The rose I would not take from the ground,” he whispered, “I am no
-beggar of crumbs—but the shamrock—”
-
-She smiled and her bright eyes looked beyond him at the throng below.
-
-“The shamrock!” he murmured.
-
-It was not in her hair; had she thrown it away? A step lower down and
-she held out her hand and dropped the sprig into his.
-
-“A poor thing, sir, but ’tis yours,” she said, “and you were long in
-claiming it,” she added, laughing softly.
-
-At the moment a wreath of flowers, cast from the balcony above, fell
-lightly on her shoulders, and she stood laughing, the petals showering
-her and falling all about her feet.
-
-He kissed her finger tips gallantly.
-
-“The Queen of the Rout is crowned!” he said.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-AN IRISH DEFIANCE
-
-
-MELISSA stood meekly before her mistress.
-
-“My Lady Sunderland’s compliments, madam,” she said, with her usual
-purr; “will you play basset to-night?”
-
-“No,” replied Lady Clancarty; “many thanks; but tell my mother that I
-am to have guests, and my purse is too thin for basset.”
-
-As the door closed on Melissa, Lady Clancarty rose from her
-dressing-table.
-
-“I will wear the pink flowered brocade, Alice,” she said.
-
-Alice opened her eyes. “Oh, my lady,” she remonstrated, “it is too
-lovely; I thought you meant it only for the king’s levees.”
-
-Her mistress smiled. “May not the king come here—if he chooses?” she
-said mischievously. “The brocade, Alice.”
-
-Unconvinced, Alice brought the garment, a beautiful and costly thing
-frosted with rare lace, and as she helped Lady Betty put it on she was
-more and more impressed with its charms.
-
-“Oh, my lady,” she murmured, “you do look lovely in it—’tis too fine
-by half.”
-
-Betty craned her neck backward, looking over her shoulder into the
-glass; the folds of the sheeny satin fell about her, the bodice fitted
-like a glove, displaying every curve of her well-rounded form, and
-it was low cut, revealing a neck and shoulders like snow. The beauty
-smiled.
-
-“Bring me my string of pearls,” she said.
-
-Alice brought them without a word and helped her fasten them about her
-throat. Betty looked into the mirror again and then fell to fingering
-the bracelet on one round arm.
-
-“Alice,” she said, half laughing, “he is here.”
-
-The handmaid started, looking at her in wonder.
-
-“Who, my lady?—not Lord Clancarty?”
-
-“The stranger we met in the woods at Althorpe,” her mistress replied,
-“who would have kissed me for a milkmaid.”
-
-“Indeed, madam, I think he would as lief kiss you as a queen,” Alice
-said blushing, “the bold gallant! He is here—and who is he?”
-
-Lady Clancarty clasped and unclasped her bracelet while the roses
-deepened in her cheeks.
-
-“He is called Richard Trevor,” she said softly; “a pretty name, Alice,
-Richard—rich-hearted, lion-hearted—like our great Plantagenet.”
-
-Alice looked at her in bewilderment. Lady Betty had as many moods as
-April: did she mean to fall in love, at last, after all her loyalty to
-that unknown and terrible exile? Alice wondered. But saying nothing she
-stooped down, instead, to smooth the shining folds of the beautiful
-gown.
-
-“Go fix the candles, Alice,” Lady Clancarty said, with a soft little
-sigh, “and place a table for cards—and the lute and guitar—place them
-there also. Presently my guests will be here.”
-
-The handmaid obeyed, too perplexed by this new mood of my lady’s to
-venture on the smallest observation. She had arranged the room with
-simple taste when Lady Betty entered it a few moments later. It was not
-as large a room as her mother’s, but it was furnished, too, with an
-open fireplace where a single log burned, for the nights were chilly.
-Candles were set on the mantel and the table, while through the open
-door came the buzz of conversation, for Lady Sunderland was deep in a
-game of basset with Lady Dacres and his Grace of Bedford. Betty did not
-disturb them but observed them from a distance, noticing her mother’s
-rouged face and nodding headdress, and Lady Dacres’s pinched and eager
-features. The old dame was as keen as any gamester. The mother and
-daughter had so little in common that they seemed like strangers, and
-the younger countess stood looking at the log in deep thought when
-Richard Trevor was announced. As she courtesied, she gave him a quick,
-keen glance, but made nothing of that bold handsome face of his, though
-quick to note the distinction of his appearance and bearing, those of a
-man used to courts as well as camps. She saw it all at a glance, as she
-had seen it at first, but she chose to receive him with cool politeness.
-
-“You play basset, of course, sir?” she said demurely.
-
-But he saw the pitfall.
-
-“I’m too poor, madam,” he replied smiling. “I can remember hearing an
-old courtier tell how he lost his fortune to King Charles at basset.”
-
-“I trust the king gave it back to him,” she said quickly.
-
-“He made him a lottery cavalier,” rejoined Mr. Trevor calmly.
-
-Betty smiled scornfully. “And for such a king men have died!” she said
-significantly.
-
-“Ingratitude is only human at the worst,” he replied, laughing softly,
-“and you know, ‘the king can do no wrong!’”
-
-Lady Betty put her finger on her lip, with a glance toward the
-card-players.
-
-“You are right,” he said, regardless of her caution, “’tis quite
-useless to die for any king. There is only one thing worth dying for,
-and that—is supremely worth living for, too.”
-
-“And it is not a king?” she commented thoughtfully, “or a queen?”
-
-“A queen, yes,” he admitted, “but the queen of hearts. The only thing
-worth living for,” he said, and his voice grew deep and tender, “and
-dying for, my Lady Clancarty, is—Love.”
-
-She blushed and her eyes fell. He had the most compelling glance she
-had ever encountered. Those eyes of his would enthrall hers, and she
-looked away.
-
-“I never heard of any man dying of it,” she remarked, with a bitter
-little laugh.
-
-“That’s because a wise man would rather live for it,” he said; “what
-exquisite torment for a man to die and leave it behind him—in the
-shape of a lovely widow.”
-
-“Ah,” said Lady Betty, with a roguish smile, “therein lies the sting!”
-
-“Precisely,” admitted the Irishman; “if there’s one thing that could
-bring me back to this vale of tears it is my successor!”
-
-“I have heard that in India the widows are burnt on the funeral pyres,”
-she remarked, a glow of amusement in her eyes; “you might arrange it so
-for the future Mrs. Trevor.”
-
-He shook his head disconsolate. “She’s sure to be a woman of spirit,”
-he said; “I couldn’t get her consent.”
-
-Betty shrugged her shoulders. “After all you have said of love you
-can’t find a woman to die for it?”
-
-“I would rather she lived for it,” he said, with his daring smile, “and
-for me!”
-
-“Men are purely selfish,” she retorted with fine indifference, “it’s
-always ‘for me’; hadn’t you better dream of living for her?”
-
-“I do!” he replied promptly; “faith, if I didn’t dream of her I should
-immediately expire—she’s the star of my life.”
-
-“Oh!” said Lady Betty, in a strange voice, “it has gone as far as
-that?—she is French, I suppose?” she added with polite interest and
-elevated brows.
-
-“I never inquire into the nationality of divinities,” he said coolly;
-“she’s an angel, and that’s enough for her humble adorer.”
-
-“You Papists are fond of saints,” remarked my lady, tapping the floor
-with her foot.
-
-“And sinners,” he admitted.
-
-Betty turned her shoulder toward him.
-
-“What color are her eyes?” she asked, playing with her fan.
-
-“I can’t look into them at this moment,” he replied with audacity, “but
-I hope to tell you later.”
-
-She flashed a withering glance at him.
-
-“They are brown,” he announced coolly.
-
-Anger and amusement struggled for a moment on Lady Betty’s face, and
-then she laughed and dropped her fan.
-
-He stooped to pick it up and something green and shrivelled fell before
-her. Lady Betty put her foot on it. He handed her the fan with a bow.
-The voices in the other room rose a little in a dispute.
-
-“What are they saying?” she asked, swaying her fan before her face.
-
-He listened and smiled. “They are talking of Lady Horne’s divorce,” he
-said; “what is your ladyship’s view of it?”
-
-She hesitated—and there is a proverb!
-
-“You are a Papist,” she said, “do you believe that a marriage—even a
-foolish one—is indissoluble?”
-
-“Certainly I do,” he replied piously; “perish the thought of severing
-the tie!”
-
-She reddened.
-
-“So, ’tis ‘for better or for worse’!” she said bitterly, “and usually
-for worse.”
-
-“‘Until death us do part,’” he quoted piously again.
-
-Lady Betty started and turned from red to white.
-
-“’Tis a horrible idea,” she said, with a shudder,—Lord Sunderland
-would have heard her with amazement,—“no escape for a poor woman who
-has been ensnared into a wretched union!”
-
-“A wretched union,” he repeated slowly, a change coming over his face,
-“a wretched union; are all marriages so wretched, my lady?”
-
-“A great many of them,” she retorted tartly, and he could only see the
-curve of her white shoulder and the back of her head.
-
-He knelt on one knee and began to look around on the floor with an
-anxious face. After a moment she looked at him over her shoulder.
-
-“What is it?” she asked, blushing and biting her lip.
-
-“My shamrock,” he said, peeping under the table with an air of
-perplexity.
-
-“Do you always carry vegetables with you?” she asked witheringly.
-
-“I have—since last night,” he retorted, still searching.
-
-“And you dropped it here?” she asked innocently.
-
-He passed his sword under a chair and drew it back slowly over the
-floor.
-
-“Yes,” he replied, in a tone of deep anxiety, “’twas here.”
-
-She moved to the other side of the fireplace.
-
-“Is that it?” she asked, coolly pointing.
-
-He pounced upon the withered sprig and kissed it, and rising stood
-looking at her.
-
-“But,” he said, and a daring smile played about his mouth; he took a
-step nearer, “but some marriages are made—in heaven.”
-
-“And others—” Lady Clancarty pointed downward with a wicked smile.
-
-“Ah,” he answered, “those are of earth, earthy; but when love steps in,
-then, my lady, then—”
-
-“There comes my Lord Savile,” she said, and smiled sweetly.
-
-“Damn him!” he muttered beneath his breath.
-
-The door opened to admit Lord Savile and Mr. Benham, and her greeting
-was cordiality itself.
-
-“Here’s a gentleman who has staked all his fortune on his gray mare and
-lost it!” Mr. Benham said, his hand on Savile’s shoulder, “and he has
-done nothing but weep for it.”
-
-“Saint Thomas!” exclaimed that nobleman, “I’m not the first to stake
-all on a woman and lose.”
-
-“Leave the saint out of it, my lord, when you put the sinner in,” said
-Lady Betty.
-
-“Oh, Saint Mary, there goes my last crown!” came from the other room in
-the shrill lament of Lady Dacres.
-
-Both Savile and Trevor laughed.
-
-“Change the sex of your saint and you have an honorable example,”
-remarked Trevor, as he picked up the countess’ guitar and began to
-finger it lightly.
-
-“I’m a ruined man,” said Savile recklessly, “unless that fickle
-dame—Fortune—smiles on me to-morrow.”
-
-“You ought to call her a fickle mare, my lord,” suggested Lady Betty
-artlessly; “when Fortune runs upon four legs it must needs be more
-fleet than upon two.”
-
-Lord Savile looked into her eyes with a smile.
-
-“If love were kind, fortune might fly, my lady,” he said daringly, but
-very low.
-
-Lady Clancarty flushed hotly as she turned to greet a newcomer, Sir
-Edward Mackie, one of Devonshire’s gentlemen; a young fellow with a
-round, boyish face, who had worn his heart upon his sleeve until he
-lost it to Lady Betty. But so ingenuous was he, so frankly generous and
-devoted, that she gave him now her sweetest smile.
-
-Meanwhile, Mr. Trevor still tuned the guitar, but he had heard Savile’s
-whisper to my lady and had watched her face with keen and searching
-eyes. Young Mackie brought news for Lady Clancarty.
-
-“Your brother has come,” he said eagerly, “my Lord Spencer; I have
-just had the honor to wait upon him. Very proud I am too, my lady,
-for is he not one of the new lights of the party, and one of the most
-learned young men in Britain?”
-
-She shrugged her white shoulders laughing.
-
-“He is all that, Sir Edward,” she said, “and more—much more,” she
-added with a droll expression of despair.
-
-“Much learning doth make him mad,” said Mr. Trevor smiling. “I have
-known such cases on the Continent.”
-
-“’Tis instructive,” Betty admitted, smiling at Sir Edward’s boyish
-face, “but ’tis dry.”
-
-“Give me a fine horse, a fine woman, and fine music, and all the books
-in England might burn,” said Benham.
-
-“Oh!” said Lady Betty, and she lifted her brows with a contemptuous
-glance.
-
-“In sequence, according to your valuation of them, sir,” remarked Mr.
-Trevor, with a cool smile, “a poor compliment to the sex. But music
-expresses something—something only—of the beauty and charm of a fair
-woman.”
-
-“Sing to us, do!” interposed the countess, “I despise comparisons.”
-
-“To hear is to obey, my lady,” he replied, beginning at once to play
-the sad wild air that made her start and change color.
-
-Would he dare to sing that here? she thought, her heart beating hard;
-would he dare? How little she knew him! In a moment his rich tenor
-voice, a voice of peculiar charm and timbre, filled the room and even
-startled the card-players.
-
- “’Tis you shall reign alone,
- My dark Rosaleen!
- My own Rosaleen!
- ’Tis you shall have the golden throne,
- ’Tis you shall reign, and reign alone,
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-He sang the wild ballad through to the end, and as he ceased, Lady
-Betty turned to him and smiled, applauding softly. But she said
-nothing, although young Mackie was openly delighted, and Lady
-Sunderland exclaimed that it was a marvellous fine performance of a
-poor song.
-
-“’Tis an old ballad, madam,” Mr. Trevor replied courteously, “and
-perhaps a poor one, but dear to the Irish heart.”
-
-“Sing an English one next time, sir, or a Dutch—la—yes, your Grace of
-Bedford, we grow to love everything Dutch.”
-
-Lord Savile meanwhile, with his hands thrust into his pockets and his
-face flushed, lounged nearer to the singer.
-
-“A very pretty performance,” he said, with an insolent drawl, “worthy
-a tavern musician. By Jove, sir, the tune is pestiferous here; an
-Irishman and a cow-stealer are synonymous.”
-
-Richard Trevor smiled, his gray eyes flashing dangerously.
-
-“And English noblemen are often cowards, and liars to boot, sir,” he
-said in an undertone, his hand still on the guitar.
-
-“I am at your service,” said Savile, in a passionate voice.
-
-Trevor glanced warningly at Lady Clancarty.
-
-“Elsewhere, my lord, with pleasure,” he said, still smiling, “I might
-add with joy.”
-
-Lady Sunderland came in now with her guests; she had won at basset and
-was in high good humor.
-
-“A song,” she cried, “another song.”
-
-Her eyes sought Trevor and he bowed gravely.
-
-“At another time, my lady,” he said; “now I must wait on a friend, who
-has the first claim upon me. My ladies all, good-night,” and he bowed
-gracefully, a certain merry defiance in his glance.
-
-Lady Betty held out her hand involuntarily.
-
-“I thank you for the ballad,” she said and smiled.
-
-He carried her hand to his lips and, it may be, kissed it with more
-fervor than courtesy required, for the rosy tide swept over her white
-neck and her cheeks and brow.
-
-As he went out, Lady Sunderland tapped her fan upon her lips. “Don’t
-tell it,” she said, with the coquetry of a girl of sixteen, “don’t tell
-it, but la!—he has the finest figure I ever saw, and the legs of an
-Apollo.”
-
-“’Pon my soul, madam, that’s a compliment that’s worth dying for,” Mr.
-Benham said, with a peculiar smile at Savile.
-
-Betty seeing it, went over and stood staring into the embers on the
-hearth, though she pretended to be talking to young Mackie.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-A NIGHT OF PORTENTS
-
-
-ALICE was combing Lady Betty’s hair late that night.
-
-The two girls were in Betty’s bedroom, a solitary taper burning on the
-table. In this rosy twilight both faces showed indistinctly. Betty’s
-finery lay upon a chair near by; she wore only a flowing white robe
-over her night-rail, and one rosy foot, out of the slipper, rested on
-the rug. Her luxuriant hair falling about her almost hid her face, and
-her eyes were fixed pensively upon the fire. Meanwhile, Alice stood
-behind her combing and brushing her hair with hands that actually
-trembled, while her face was very white. If Lady Clancarty had looked
-at her, she would have divined some trouble, but as it was she was only
-aroused from her revery by the girl’s unwonted awkwardness.
-
-“Dear me, Alice!” she exclaimed, “that is the third time you have
-pulled my hair. I shall be as bald soon as Lady Dacres without her
-perukes. What ails you, girl?”
-
-“I’m nervous,” Alice said, her voice breaking suspiciously, “I can’t
-help it.”
-
-Lady Betty tossed back her hair, snatched up a taper and looked at her
-sharply.
-
-“Nervous?” she exclaimed, “why, you are naturally as tame as any
-barnyard fowl. Nervous! Why, your eyes are sticking out of your head.
-What is it, girl? Hast met your friend the parson again?”
-
-“No, no,” faltered Alice, with a little sob. “I—I overheard some talk
-between two gentlemen to-night in the hall—and it scared me.”
-
-Betty laughed merrily.
-
-“Fie, Alice, fie!” she cried, “an eavesdropper! What horrible thing was
-it they said? Mercy on us, girl, you look as if they plotted bloody
-murder!”
-
-“So they did, madam,” Alice said soberly.
-
-Lady Betty stared.
-
-“The child’s demented,” she remarked, shaking her head.
-
-“That I’m not,” Alice replied bluntly, wiping a tear from her pale
-cheek, “but I hate to think of one of them dead—for some folly, too.”
-
-“Oh, ho!” said her mistress, setting down the taper, “now I
-understand—there is to be a duel;” then suddenly her mood changed.
-
-“Who were they?” she demanded sharply.
-
-Alice began to show reluctance and her eyes avoided Betty’s.
-
-“Two guests of the inn, madam,” she said, averting her face.
-
-But Lady Clancarty caught her arm and turned her to the light.
-
-“Out with it, Alice,” she said imperiously, “I will know.”
-
-“It was Lord Savile,” the girl said slowly, “and—and another—a
-stranger.”
-
-“Our stranger of Althorpe, Alice?” Lady Betty said, a sudden
-indefinable change in her whole aspect.
-
-Alice nodded sullenly.
-
-Her mistress stood quite still for a moment, pressing her hands
-together. She had shaken her hair about her face again, so that it
-was concealed. There was something in her attitude so unusual, in the
-silence, too, of the room, where only the fire crackled, and in the
-girl’s own nervousness, that quite overcame Alice. She began to cry.
-
-“They fight to-morrow,” she sobbed, “in the meadow beyond the grove of
-limes—at sunrise.”
-
-“Who are their seconds?” Lady Betty asked, in a strangely quiet tone.
-
-“Mr. Benham, so I heard them say, and a young fellow with a face like a
-boy. He was to act for the stranger because he had no friends.”
-
-“Young Mackie!” said Lady Clancarty. “You heard this and did not tell
-me, Alice? I find it hard to forgive you.”
-
-“But why should I?” cried Alice trembling, “what could your ladyship
-do?”
-
-Betty gave a strange little laugh. “You shall see what I will do
-to-morrow,” she said quietly, “for you shall go with me.”
-
-“Go where, my lady?” Alice asked in surprise.
-
-“To the meadow behind the limes,” replied her mistress calmly; “there
-I shall go to-morrow, at sunrise, and stop this folly. It began in my
-rooms, Alice, over a ballad, and I have no mind that it shall end in
-bloodshed.”
-
-“Indeed, madam, I think you are in the right,” said Alice simply, “but
-what can we do? They will never listen to a woman!”
-
-Lady Clancarty shut her lips firmly, and held her little bare foot out
-to the fire, warming it.
-
-“I fear you cannot stop them,” Alice went on; “Lord Savile was very
-fierce, but the other gentleman—oh, madam, I feared him more! he was
-so cool; and those eyes of his—they are like steel.”
-
-“So they are,” said Betty absently, “and hath he not a handsome face?”
-and she looked pensively into the fire. “To-morrow we shall go, Alice,
-to-morrow at sunrise, and I shall stop this duel—I will stop it, if I
-have to go to the king!”
-
-But the little handmaid did not reply; she was watching her mistress
-with an anxious face. She did not know the meaning of this new Lady
-Betty, and some hint of impending trouble weighed upon her. She was
-country bred, too, and timid, and the thought of the gray dawn with the
-shadowy trees looming through the mist and only the flash of steel to
-illumine the scene, made her tremble. But Betty, usually so observant
-and sympathetic and light hearted, did not heed her; she was suddenly
-self-absorbed, pensive, quietly determined. She went to the window and
-peeped out into the night.
-
-“How many hours until sunrise, Alice?” she asked.
-
-“Six, my lady,” the girl replied with a sigh, “and I wish it might be
-sixteen!”
-
-Betty laughed, a strange little embarrassed laugh, coming back and
-sinking on her knees before the hearth, the firelight playing on her
-lovely face, and the shadowy masses of her hair, and the gleaming white
-of her draperies.
-
-“I cannot sleep,” she said softly; “I cannot sleep—I am not fit for a
-soldier’s wife!”
-
-Alice shuddered. “Indeed, my lady, I’d as lief marry a butcher!” she
-cried, with such genuine horror and disgust that she moved her mistress
-to merriment.
-
-“There, my girl, I told you so,” cried Lady Betty, “you were meant for
-that same parson.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-MASTER AND MAN
-
-
-MEANWHILE, under the same roof, but in far different quarters, the
-young Irishman called Richard Trevor was talking to his servant, the
-same who had led his horse up and down in the inn-yard under Lady
-Betty’s window. The room—an attic one—was scarcely ten feet square,
-and almost devoid of furniture; there was a pallet, a table, and two
-chairs; and a mat of braided straw at the foot of the master’s bed
-served for the man’s. A single candle burned low in its socket on the
-table, and here Richard Trevor sat with some writing materials before
-him, but he was not writing; he leaned back in his chair and listened,
-with his amused smile, to the glib talk of his attendant.
-
-“Faix, sir, they be afther charging more here for a bite of mate or
-a dhrap of liquor thin in anny ither place in th’ kingdom,” said the
-man dolefully; “I’ve bin afther minding yer lordship’s insthructions
-about the money, an’ by the Powers, me stomach is loike to clave to me
-backbone.”
-
-“We can starve respectably, however, Denis,” said his master smiling,
-and turning the contents of his purse out on the table; “a small sum
-for our needs, but it must serve,” he added, counting the money with a
-reckless air; “besides, one of us may die before we come to the end of
-it.”
-
-“We’ll be afther doin’ it here, yer honor,” said Denis gloomily, “from
-an impty stomach. Betwane th’ landlord an’ the ranting, tearing Whig
-gintry in th’ stable-yard, sir, I’m clane daft.”
-
-“So they’re all for the king in possession, are they?” said Trevor,
-in an amused tone; “I hope you’ve heeded my instructions to keep your
-tongue quiet in your head and mind your own business.”
-
-“Faix, me lord, I’ve bin afther minding mine, but they’re afther
-minding it too, th’ ill-favored thribe!”
-
-“That is because you are an Irishman, Denis; they know that at once.”
-
-“Indade, yer lordship’s mistaken intirely; they’ve no idee at all that
-I’m a Munster man,” said his servant, with an air of satisfaction,
-“divil a bit of it! Sometimes I’m a Frenchy an’ sometimes I’m a
-Dutchy—but an Irishman niver! Lady Clancarty’s woman—a sly divil
-with a pair of eyes that be winking etarnally—she’s bin swate to me.
-By the Virgin, sir, she’s bin afther thryin’ to sound me about yer
-lordship. She looks at me and purrs, for all th’ wurruld, loike a big
-white tabby, an’ says she, ‘You’re an Irishman, sir!’ ‘Divil a bit, me
-darlint,’ says I, ‘I’m a Dutchman, born at th’ Hague and me mither was
-forty-first cousin, wanst removed, to th’ king’s grandmither,’ says I.
-‘Ye don’t tell me!’ says she, and her little pale eyes blinked loike a
-candle in th’ wind. ‘An’ what’ll be yer name, sir?’ she asks, as swate
-as honey. ‘Mynheer Tulipius,’ says I, for I couldn’t think of anither
-name for th’ life of me. ‘La, sir,’ says she with a simper, ‘you look
-loike a tulip, to be shure.’ ‘So I do, me darlint,’ I replied, and I
-thried to make up me mind to kiss her, but, bedad, sir, I couldn’t
-do it; there’s something about her that sinds the cowld creeps up me
-spine.”
-
-“You’re a great coward, Denis,” said his master smiling, “afraid of a
-woman! It’s a new fault in you, and one that I did not expect. As for
-this creature, what were her questions about me?”
-
-“‘Yer master’s an Irishman, Mynheer Tulipius,’ says she, ‘that we
-all know fer a fact.’ ‘Is he, indade?’ says I, with the greatest
-amazement; ‘’tis the first time I iver heard it,’ says I; ‘he was born
-in London and his fayther was one of Gineral Cromwell’s Ironsides.’
-‘Ye don’t say so,’ says she, ‘how iver did he get on so well at Saint
-Germain thin?’ and she blinked a hundred times in a second. ‘Saint
-Germain!’ says I, opening my eyes wide; ‘indade, they were so cowld
-to him there that he was afther laving before he got there,’ says I,
-‘it’s quite well known,’ I wint on, as slick as silk, ‘that whin the
-man Jimmy Stuart, rayalized that my masther was in France he put on
-a shirt of mail an’ niver took it off at all, even av he was aslape
-in his ruffled silk night-rail, for fear he’d be kilt on th’ field of
-honor.’ ‘Is that so?’ says she; ‘an’ thin p’r’aps ye’ve met me Lord
-Clancarty out there?’ ‘Clancarty?’ says I, squinting hard with wan eye,
-‘there was a gintleman of that same name hung jist as I was afther
-laving Holland—mebbe he’s yer friend?’ By Saint Patrick, me lord, you
-ought to have sane her stare! She sthopped winking thin, an’ looked
-loike a cat that’s sane a bird; on me sowl, sir, I looked to see av
-there wasn’t a furry tail swinging behind, to wurk th’ charm on me.
-‘Clancarty hung?’ says she, clapping her hand to her heart, ‘what for?’
-‘Faix, I don’t know, me darlint,’ says I, ‘unless it was for being too
-much of a Whig.’ ‘Pshaw!’ cries she, stamping her foot, ‘ye’re a paddy
-fool!’ ‘Niver a bit,’ says I, ‘I’m a Dutch wizard, me darlint; just
-let me be afther telling yer fortune.’ But away she wint in a towering
-rage, an’ left me with me heart broken intirely at the siparation.”
-
-“I fear you did not deceive her,” said Clancarty, with a laugh, and
-he unsheathed his sword, running his finger along the blade. “My old
-friend needs polishing, Denis,” he added, with his careless air of good
-humor, “I’ve a duel on my hands for the morning.”
-
-The Irishman’s face sobered in an instant, and he cast a look of
-concern at his master.
-
-“I’m sorra for it, me lord,” he said, with an honest ring in his voice,
-“ye’ve no friends here.”
-
-“Except you, Denis,” said his master kindly, “and if I fall, all
-my effects are yours—and—” he paused an instant and then laughed
-recklessly, “and you can tell the widow.”
-
-“She’s a foine lady, me lord,” said Denis artfully, “’tis a pity to
-throw away yer life now.”
-
-“She’s a woman to die for, Denis,” exclaimed his lord, a sudden glow
-passing over his face; “but I shall not die—faith, I’ve fought too
-many duels to die in one.”
-
-“There’s always loike to be wan too many, yer honor,” said Denis
-gravely, “and wan thrust of th’ sword and th’ house of Macarthy loses
-its head.”
-
-The young man laughed recklessly.
-
-“And a beggarly exile dies,” he said bitterly. “I fear you are not a
-man of courage, Denis; I think I’ve heard of you in the retreat from
-Boyne,” he added, with a laughing glance at the dark-faced, sturdy
-Irishman.
-
-“Ah, sir, that was the fault of me shoes, an’ I blush for it,” Denis
-replied.
-
-“Your shoes,” repeated his master, “and wherefore your shoes?”
-
-“’Twas afther this fashion, me lord,” said Denis gravely; “there was
-a scamp of a shoemaker in Dublin that was accused, an’ rightly as I
-b’lave, of being allied with the Powers of Darkness, and he was afther
-making me shoes. About that time money was scarce, sir, as ye know,
-in spite of King James’s brass pieces, and it was glad I was to get
-the shoes at all, without bein’ over an’ above particular about the
-maker. So whin Danny O’Toole says to me that he’ll make me a blooming
-pair of boots an’ thrust me fer the money, niver a thought had I av
-the divilish plot he was afther laying aginst me honor. ‘Make ’em
-aisy,’ says I, ‘for me feet are sore with the chasing of the English
-an’ the Dutch.’ ‘Don’t ye worry,’ says he with a wink, ‘I’ll make ’em
-so aisy they’ll walk off without ye,’—and faith, so he did! They were
-the beautifullest shoes, me lord, and they fitted me loike the skin
-on a potaty, and as fer walking in ’em, they niver touched the ground
-unless they stuck fast in a bog, and that wasn’t often. I niver had
-such a pair of shoes, nor such comfort, and all wint along as smooth as
-lying—until that cursed day of the battle of Boyne.”
-
-“A day when a good many Irishmen had no shoes, Denis,” remarked his
-master, “or lost them in running—to our eternal shame!”
-
-“That wasn’t what happened to me, my lord,” said Denis regretfully;
-“’twas a black day fer Ireland; yer lordship niver spake a thruer
-word! But, as fer me, my shoes had bin running away from me so—the
-very divil seemed to be in ’em—that I cut some stout thongs of hide
-and bound those boots to me legs before I wint into the battle, fer,
-thought I, av I don’t I’ll be afther losing them, the jewels! I was
-right in the thick of it, an’ a hot day it was, as yer honor knows,
-and but for that divil of a Dutchman that they call king, we moight
-have won, but he drove his men through the river loike a demon! Well,
-sir, I was right in the thick of the carnage; I’d jist cut a clane
-swathe through the Dutch Blues, and I was daling death and desthruction
-on ivery side, following in th’ thrack of Sarsfield, whin, all of a
-suddent, me shoes turned me around and comminced to run. I was beside
-meself with the shame of it, me lord. I cut at those thongs with my
-sword an’ I swore an’ called on the saints and the divils, but niver
-a bit could I get those boots off, and away they ran, loike the wind,
-splash through the mud and the mire, and they niver sthopped until we
-reached Dublin; but, my lord,” Denis lowered his voice and winked one
-eye, “even my shoes didn’t get there—before King James!”
-
-“Alas, no,” said his master sternly, “it was a king we lacked,” and he
-rose and walked twice across the room, his face darkly clouded.
-
-His man watched him keenly, with an expression of deep concern and
-simple affection,—the humble devotion of a faithful dog.
-
-“You will clean my sword and call me an hour before sunrise, Denis,” he
-said; “I will snatch some hours’ rest, even if it happens to be my turn
-to-morrow,” and he laughed as he began to cast off his garments with
-his servant’s help.
-
-Denis shook his head sadly. “Ah, me Lord Clancarty,” he said with a
-break in his voice, “’twould be a sad day fer me, and you are so ready
-to die with a smile on your lips. Ye were iver so, but ye’ll break a
-heart some day, me lord, jist as recklessly—an’ ye’ll forgive me fer
-saying it.”
-
-“There is not much that I would not forgive you, old Denis,” said the
-young nobleman kindly, “we’re old friends and tried. But what have I to
-live for at best, unless it be the headsman’s block? I am a proscribed
-and penniless outlaw, Denis; if, by any chance, I am recognized, I go
-to the Tower. I have no friends here; not even my wife knows who I
-am—and why should she? It seems but folly to think of her, when I have
-only an exile’s life to offer her—I am a fool, a wretched fool!”
-
-“Indade, me lord, ye greatly misjudge a woman av you think she’ll be
-afther counting yer money—or the costs ayther,” said Denis quietly; “a
-woman niver thinks of it, bless her heart, she jist falls in love, and
-thin to the divil with prudence or wisdom ayther. And, by the Virgin,
-me Lady Clancarty is none of yer cowards. I’ve sane the spark in her
-eye, me lord, and if it plazes her, she’ll fight yer battles, sir, to
-the ind of time.”
-
-Lord Clancarty smiled. “Exactly, Denis,” said he, “but if I do not
-please her?”
-
-Denis was on his knees, drawing off his master’s shoes.
-
-“She’d be a blind woman, thin, sir,” he said, “and faix, I’ll wager me
-lady knows a foine man whin she sees wan. But, pshaw, sir, by to-morrow
-night ye may be stark and stiff and ready for the churchyard,” and
-Denis shook his head dolefully.
-
-The earl laughed, throwing himself upon his hard bed.
-
-“Put out the taper, Denis,” he said, “we’ll hope for the best. If
-I can’t live for my lady, at least I can die for her—with a light
-heart,” and he turned his face to the wall with a laugh.
-
-Denis wiped his eyes on his sleeve and wagged his head again and again,
-his mind on the morrow.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-LADY BETTY TAKES THE FIELD
-
-
-THE sun had not yet risen: earth and sky were softly gray and brown,
-with green where the meadows lay, and purple in the shadows. Morning,
-like a white flower with a heart of gold, opened in the east. Shafts
-of light—the sun’s gold-tipped arrows—quivered on the distant hills,
-while the vapors, smokelike and fantastic, floated along the level
-lands and the trees loomed spectre-like.
-
-It was chilly, too, with the chill of dawn in the early autumn, and
-Lord Clancarty and young Mackie were muffled in their cloaks as they
-walked across the fields together. The Irishman was smiling, in his
-usual daring fashion, but the younger man was sober and even nervous as
-he listened to him.
-
-“I have to thank you, Sir Edward,” Clancarty said, “for standing by a
-stranger, but I should look for no less at your hands.”
-
-“I am very glad to serve you, Mr. Trevor,” the young man replied,
-blushing like a girl, “I thought Lord Savile’s attitude toward you
-quite unwarranted.”
-
-“We Irishmen do not look for courtesy at the hands of our conquerors,
-except in a few rare instances,” Clancarty said; “but it is due to
-you, Sir Edward, to tell you that my name is not Trevor; I assumed it
-for convenience only; I am the proscribed exile, Donough Macarthy of
-Clancarty.”
-
-Young Mackie stopped short with a gasp.
-
-“Lady Clancarty’s husband!” he cried, turning deadly pale.
-
-Lord Clancarty bowed. “The same,” he said smiling, “and in telling
-you, I confide in your honor not to reveal my identity—even to Lady
-Clancarty, unless I fall, and then—I would have her ladyship know that
-she was free.”
-
-But young Mackie had not yet recovered his composure; he stared at the
-earl strangely.
-
-“Does she not divine your identity?” he asked, and the pain in his face
-was so easy to read that Lady Clancarty’s husband smiled again.
-
-“I think not,” he responded; “but we must go on unless we would be
-tardy at keeping the tryst.” Then he glanced sharply at the boy, “I
-take it for granted that you are willing to stand by me; if not—I
-fully pardon you, Sir Edward, and I can go alone.”
-
-Young Mackie’s face crimsoned.
-
-“Nay, my lord,” he said bluntly, “I did not offer to stand by you for
-love, but for honor’s sake, and now—I will—for her sake,” and he
-raised his hat reverently.
-
-Lord Clancarty bared his own head and kissed the hilt of his sword.
-
-“For her dear sake, sir,” he said; “so let it be, I love you for it,”
-and they walked on in silence.
-
-They passed through the grove of limes and entered the field. As they
-did so, the sunbeams, sloping from the hills, fell on the tree tops,
-but the long meadow was in the shadow. The sweetness of new-mown hay
-was in the air; there was a glint of white blossoming still upon the
-hedgerow, and beyond, the red brown of new turned earth and green, the
-green of the turf and the hawthorn.
-
-Across the meadow from the farther side came Lord Savile and Mr.
-Benham, and as the two parties approached they saluted courteously.
-Clancarty was smiling, gracious, perfectly at ease, but his opponent
-scowled sullenly; some instinct—a brute one doubtless—made him hate
-this daring Irishman. Sir Edward, full of boyish importance, beckoned
-Mr. Benham aside.
-
-“Can’t we adjust this difference, sir?” he asked; “there is a serious
-reason why they should not fight.”
-
-Benham stared at him coolly. “To be sure, so I supposed,” he drawled
-indifferently; “but Savile will give you twenty reasons why they
-should.”
-
-“For all that, we might adjust it honorably,” urged Mackie, with
-feverish anxiety.
-
-“Pshaw, man, we can’t!” said Benham, with contempt; “they’re both in
-love with the same woman. You are inexperienced, sir,” he added aloud,
-smiling scornfully. “Measure the paces, Sir Edward; the sun is rising,
-and the advantage will lie then with the man whose back is toward
-it. We will draw lots, sir, so—ah, Lord Savile has drawn the best
-position,” and he laughed complacently.
-
-Young Mackie, crimsoned with confusion and annoyance, made no further
-effort at a compromise; instead he busied himself with the weapons and
-in helping Lord Clancarty strip off coat and waistcoat. Then the two
-men confronted each other, sword in hand, and as they did so the sun
-looked over the horizon and the meadow suddenly lay in a golden mist as
-the sparks flew from the steel.
-
-This was the picture that Betty saw floating in a golden haze, two
-strong, lithe figures swaying lightly from side to side and the flash
-of their naked swords at play.
-
-“For shame!” she cried, thrusting their weapons aside with her own
-white hands, “for shame! So, there is no better cause for a fight than
-a song?”
-
-At the sight of her the two men stepped back in sheer amazement,
-sinking their sword points in the ground at her feet.
-
-“Ay, shame on you both!” she cried with sparkling eyes; “’tis but a
-pretty fashion of murder—and I’ll none of it! Put up your weapons,
-gentlemen, for he who draws his here is my friend no more!”
-
-Lord Savile’s sword leaped into its sheath, but Clancarty kissed the
-hilt of his and handed it to Lady Betty.
-
-“Madam, my honor is involved,” he said, “and I place it in your hands.”
-
-The color rose in her cheeks and she turned on Savile.
-
-“My lord,” she said wilfully, “I heard it all, and ’tis you who should
-ask pardon.”
-
-Savile flushed darkly and folded his arms.
-
-“My lady,” he said, “my sword is at your service, but you ask too much
-now.”
-
-“Ah, you will not trust me with your honor, my lord,” she retorted,
-with a little laugh.
-
-“Nay,” he replied testily, “a man may not grovel to his foe.”
-
-“Oh,” said Lady Betty, and she glanced at him archly, “is your
-reasoning quite sound, my lord?”
-
-Savile bit his lip; he saw Lord Clancarty smile and brush a fallen leaf
-from his sleeve with elaborate care.
-
-“Come, come,” interposed Mr. Benham, “let there be peace, since my lady
-wills it; and here, too, is young Mackie pining to mediate. My lord,
-we cannot quarrel before a lady,” and he spoke a few words very low in
-Savile’s ear.
-
-Betty, meanwhile, stood between them, holding Clancarty’s sword in her
-hand; her tall young figure outlined in the heavenly morning sunshine,
-and the glory of the day in her eyes.
-
-“To put up your sword is naught, my lord, unless there be peace,” she
-said, smiling ingenuously, “pshaw, what a petty quarrel! ’Tis like two
-women over a cup of tea or a new gown,” and she shrugged her shoulders
-prettily.
-
-Lord Savile crossed over to Clancarty.
-
-“Your hand, sir,” he said, and then, as he clasped it, very low,
-“another time and another place.”
-
-“I am always at your service,” replied Clancarty with a scornful smile,
-and he took out his handkerchief and wiped the palm of his right hand.
-
-The gesture made Lady Betty smile and bite her lip, though she had not
-heard the undertone.
-
-“Faith, the morning is so lovely that it augurs a peaceful day,” she
-said, with her sweetest manner. “Gentlemen, you are all bidden to join
-my Lady Sunderland and me at eleven for a cup of chocolate before we go
-to the races.”
-
-“Who could refuse?” Mr. Benham said gallantly; “when men make peace for
-your sake, my lady, what would they not do?”
-
-But Lady Betty’s quick eye caught the gloom on the boyish face of young
-Mackie. She held out her hand.
-
-“Sir Edward, you will take me home to the inn?” she said.
-
-He colored like a girl and involuntarily glanced at Lord Clancarty;
-then catching his lordship’s falcon eye, he bowed in deep confusion.
-
-“I’m only too happy, my lady,” he said.
-
-She stood quite still, her bright eyes on Lord Savile and Mr. Benham.
-Then she pointed with her finger toward the farther end of the field.
-
-“Yonder,” she said, “one combatant and his friend retire, and,” she
-turned quickly, pointing in the opposite direction, “yonder, the others
-go!”
-
-Clancarty laughed. “A safe device, my lady,” he said, “but I could not
-fight without my sword.”
-
-She blushed prettily and held it out to him.
-
-“I forgot, sir,” she said.
-
-He took it gracefully, kissing the hand that gave it in spite of her
-quick frown of displeasure.
-
-Lord Savile bowed profoundly, his hand on his heart.
-
-“Madam, I obey,” he said gallantly, and retreated with Mr. Benham in
-the direction she had chosen, and at the same time Lord Clancarty went
-in the other, leaving Lady Betty alone in the field with young Mackie.
-
-Hovering in the distance was the muffled figure of Alice, who had
-accompanied her mistress to the grove of limes and halted there, with
-her fingers in her ears, lest she should hear the clash of swords.
-
-But Lady Betty saw her not, nor the glory of the day, nor the green
-of hedgerows and fields, nor the blooming daisy at her feet. Her eyes
-followed the figure of Clancarty, and there was a shadow on her face.
-She shivered and drew her cloak about her.
-
-“Come, Sir Edward,” she said, “we must run for it; I am a truant, and
-Lord Spencer will put me upon bread and water if he finds me upon such
-errands, and faith, sir, I deserve it!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-THE INN GARDEN
-
-
-BETWEEN two vases that overflowed with scarlet geraniums, the worn
-stone steps of the inn-yard descended directly upon a gravel path in
-the old garden. The path—flanked on either side by tall hedges—wound
-completely around the garden and through the centre, in a kind of true
-lovers’ knot, in the loops of which were all old-fashioned flowers;
-pale tea roses—the last of September’s bloom—and mignonette; pansies
-and rosemary grew there, and the blue of larkspur. Only a few windows
-looked out upon it, and it was a secluded spot where the sun shone
-and the pigeons flocked. So still was it, in the farther corners,
-that there was scarcely a sound but the soft “kourre, kourre!” of the
-feathered visitors.
-
-Here Lady Betty walked slowly, her hands behind her, her head a little
-on one side, as she talked to Clancarty, whom she still knew only as
-Richard Trevor. She was dressed in white, a bunch of red flowers at her
-belt and red plumes in her hat, and either its broad brim or her mood
-cast a shadow in her eyes. They were softer, more pensive, and less
-sparkling than usual.
-
-“I was only eleven years old, sir,” she said, “a mere baby, and I have
-never seen Lord Clancarty since. How should I know how he looks? Is not
-my curiosity pardonable? Pray, Mr. Trevor, describe him.”
-
-Her companion had been watching her keenly and now he smiled.
-
-“I’m poor at descriptions, my lady,” he said calmly, “but take my word
-for it, Clancarty’s a handsome man.”
-
-“About your height, sir?” asked Lady Betty, casting a quizzical,
-sidelong glance at him.
-
-He took time to consider. “Very nearly, I should think, Lady
-Clancarty,” he said, “and straight as an arrow—with a good head and
-keen eyes, a fine nose, a firm chin—oh, a very handsome rascal, madam,
-and quite unworthy of you.”
-
-“Indeed,” said Betty, amused; “you take the side, then, of my family;
-they too believe him unworthy.”
-
-“He is unworthy, madam,” said the disguised nobleman gravely, “he is
-unworthy; but, in spite of that, I can’t advise you to cast him off.
-But for his skill as a swordsman I should have lost my life; I am
-therefore, of necessity, his true vassal, Lady Clancarty, and I must
-plead his cause.”
-
-Lady Betty’s face changed and she made a petulant gesture.
-
-“No one can plead it, sir,” she said sharply, “he should plead it
-himself.”
-
-“He should indeed, madam,” he said earnestly, “but how? Many things
-keep back a proscribed exile and a beggar. How can he plead his cause
-with the heiress of an earl, a beautiful and gifted and wealthy woman?
-What can he offer her? A life of exile, poverty, and obscurity? My Lady
-Clancarty, any proud man might well pause.”
-
-But Betty’s chin was elevated, her eyes scornful.
-
-“The pride is, of course, all on his side, sir,” she said coolly;
-“there is naught to be said for her. How, think you, does a woman feel
-who is deserted by her husband? Ay, more, who is unacknowledged by
-him—unclaimed!”
-
-He started and looked at her earnestly.
-
-“You are right, madam,” he said, “it is a grievous fault. I despise
-my Lord Clancarty for it, but I know that the day will come when he
-will sue for your forgiveness with all his heart. And he has never
-known you. He has been in battles, in sieges, in exile, in poverty, in
-illness, and he was but a lad when you were wedded. My lady, I can say
-no more, even for him; I would fain say it for myself—but for him.”
-
-She flashed a startled, wondering look at him; her heart stood
-still—after all, was he? was he not? She did not know, but his eyes
-held her; she blushed, palpitated, shrank like a mere child. From the
-first, she had thought this man her husband, but now—? An awful doubt
-shook her soul. Could it be that he was not? She put out her hands with
-a strange gesture as though she would hold him off.
-
-“’Tis fourteen years, sir,” she said, “and he has never written me one
-word—or to my family for me.”
-
-“That is not true,” he replied gravely; “I know, from Lord Clancarty’s
-own lips, that he has written to your father within a short time, ay,
-madam, twice since the Peace of Ryswick.”
-
-“Ah,” said Lady Betty, for a light broke in upon her, and she thought
-of the tall old man walking in the gallery at Althorpe, “I never knew
-it,” she added quietly, “my whole family opposes any mention of—of my
-husband.”
-
-She pronounced the word with a soft adorable hesitation, blushing
-rosily up to her very ears, and his eyes glowed as he looked at her.
-They turned a loop of the gravel walk and passed Melissa, who huddled
-against the hedge, courtesying low. Betty scarcely glanced at her.
-
-“Then there is no one to plead my friend’s cause but your own heart,
-Lady Clancarty,” he said quietly, “your own heart and the tie that must
-plead for itself a little. I have no eloquence to match the occasion,
-willingly as I serve my benefactor.”
-
-“I tell you plainly, sir,” she retorted, “that I will hear only one
-suit, and that is from him; nor will I, mark you, promise to hear that
-favorably. Love, sir, is not cold and a laggard and full of excuses. If
-I am worth having I am worth winning.”
-
-“Madam, I am constrained to tell the truth,” he said in a tone of deep
-emotion; “I believe that Lord Clancarty would die to win you.”
-
-“Die, sir,” she said archly, “rather live. Dead he could not win me.”
-
-“Ay, and ’twould be the bitterness of death to lose you,” he said;
-“’tis so—even to think of it!”
-
-The break in his words made her heart beat fast, but she was mistress
-of herself now.
-
-“Especially after fourteen years of absence,” she mocked wickedly.
-
-“Fourteen years in purgatory, madam,” he replied, his tone full of
-pathos, of powerful emotion under restraint; “and when the poor exile
-sees at last the gates of paradise!—ah, my lady, you will not close
-them in his face?”
-
-She bowed her head a little, looking pensively at the ground. A
-thousand emotions swept across her charming face. Then she looked up,
-her eyes dancing with mischief,—arch, naughty, daring.
-
-“A singular paradise for my Lord Clancarty,” she said, “a paradise
-with a Whiggish Protestant wife in it, and a Whiggish Protestant
-mother-in-law, and the greatest Whig in England for a brother-in-law.
-Sir, I need enumerate no more.”
-
-The Irishman laughed a little bitterly.
-
-“Madam,” he said, with daring tenderness in his tone, “you know not
-what love is! Who would count the cost—who loved? By all the saints,
-my lady, love burns away both politics and creeds; death itself is
-beaten by it—and hell! Ah, to teach you how to love. ’Twould be worth
-purgatory!” his gray eyes flashed, his strong face set itself sternly.
-
-Lady Betty looking at him drew her breath hard; she was almost
-frightened. Here was a nature she could not conquer and she could not
-scorn. She bit her lip and looked steadily away, her heart beating in
-her throat.
-
-“If Lord Clancarty came here,” he said after a moment, in a constrained
-voice, “would you see him? would you listen to him?”
-
-She hesitated; she no longer believed that this man might be her
-husband; he had succeeded in misleading her, and her whole soul was
-tossing and burning in the fire of a new and passionate emotion, but
-she tried to think.
-
-“I would see him, yes,” she said with white lips, glancing defiantly at
-him, “he is my husband.”
-
-His eyes darkened and his face changed; she could not read it. They had
-come back to the old stone steps. At the top appeared Lady Sunderland
-and Lady Dacres, too far off as yet to be heard.
-
-“He shall come, then, my lady,” he said very low, looking straight into
-her eyes, “he shall come—if he dies for it.”
-
-Lady Betty’s face was as white as her gown, and her fingers trembled as
-she swept her skirts aside on either hand and courtesied gracefully.
-
-“I bid you adieu, sir,” she said, and walked up the steps just as Lady
-Sunderland called out sharply,—
-
-“Betty, Betty, come and take tea with us, my love, and teach Lady
-Dacres that old game of ‘Angel Beast’; she hath forgotten it. La, how
-white you are, my dear; a touch of rouge and a patch—you look like a
-ghost.”
-
-“I am, madam,” said Lady Betty.
-
-And the two dames stared.
-
- * * * * *
-
-That night the ruthless Lady Betty awakened her attendant.
-
-“Alice,” she said, “hast ever heard the legend of King Arthur?”
-
-The poor handmaid yawned.
-
-“Nay, madam,” she replied sleepily, “who was he?”
-
-“A king of long ago, Alice,” Lady Betty explained, “I have heard the
-legend from my old Welsh nurse, and part of it relates to his wife, his
-queen. She was very beautiful, and she had never seen the king when the
-marriage was arranged.”
-
-“Oh, mercy on us, madam!” exclaimed Alice, “and she didn’t know what
-he looked like?”
-
-“Not at all,” declared her mistress, “and she set out with all her
-maidens to go to his kingdom to be married—”
-
-“Indeed, my lady, couldn’t he come for her—like a decent civil
-gentleman?” asked Alice rousing up.
-
-“No, no, he couldn’t come,” said Lady Clancarty, “but he sent his best
-friend, a brave and noble knight, to meet her, and she—she thought he
-was the king in disguise and—and she fell in love with him, and when
-she found out her mistake, and that the king was wholly unlike this
-knight, she couldn’t love her husband—she loved instead his friend.”
-
-“My goodness, Lady Betty, how improper!” said Alice horrified, “his
-friend was a false man—and no true knight!”
-
-Lady Betty had been sitting on the edge of Alice’s bed but she rose now
-and stood quite still, her white figure showing in the darkness.
-
-“But, Alice, she was so beautiful, so fascinating—he couldn’t help it,
-he loved her!”
-
-“He could help it,” said Alice stoutly, “he stole her love from her
-husband! He could help it, just as a man can help stealing a horse.”
-
-Betty gave a little gasp.
-
-“And the queen?” she said faintly.
-
-“She was a very wicked woman, madam,” declared the moralist, shaking
-up her pillows vigorously. “They do say that King Charles had an awful
-court; perhaps it was the fashion.”
-
-“Perhaps it was,” admitted Lady Betty, and crept softly back to bed and
-wept salt tears in solitude.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-MY LADY SUNDERLAND TAKES TEA
-
-
-A SMOKING teapot and some cups of India ware adorned a table of
-polished mahogany, the very best tea service in the possession of the
-landlord of the Lion’s Head. And before it sat Lady Sunderland and
-her intimate, Lady Dacres. Opposite, Lady Betty was stirring a cup
-of chocolate. There was a little black patch on her white forehead
-and another on the tip of her rosy chin, and her gown of gold-colored
-paduasoy became her well.
-
-A servant brought in a tray with some glasses and a bottle of
-usquebaugh, and served the elder dames, who had been pretending to sip
-tea. The two worthies were just from the cockpit and had won forty
-pounds between them. Lady Sunderland, in a flowered brocade, with a
-painted and patched face, could do nothing but simper, and even old
-Lady Dacres grinned placidly, while the younger countess watched them
-from under her dark lashes and made no comments.
-
-“La, Betty, there never was such an obliging man as young Savile,” said
-Lady Sunderland, sipping her usquebaugh; “he ran about at the cockpit
-to wait upon us, and his wit—take my word for it, we’d have lost fifty
-pounds but for his judgment of the birds.”
-
-“Oh, he knows whose mamma to wait upon!” said Lady Dacres, with a sly
-wink at her friend; “how sweet the young fellows are to the mother of
-such a daughter.”
-
-Lady Sunderland tittered. “There was a time when I thought it was the
-mamma and not the daughter,” she said, with a simper; “but now it’s,
-‘How’s Lady Clancarty?’ and ‘Where’s your ladyship’s daughter?’ and ‘My
-compliments to the fair Lady Elizabeth.’ La, how the beaux smirk and
-bow!”
-
-“Now’s your chance, Betty, dear,” said Lady Dacres; “don’t make ’em
-dance too long, my girl, we can’t be young but once.”
-
-Betty gave her a cold stare. “I’m already married, madam,” she said,
-and pushed the bottle nearer to the elbow of the old peeress; “take
-another drop, my lady, ’twill sustain you under the blow.”
-
-Lady Sunderland set down her glass and fixed her daughter with an
-irate eye, but before she could give voice to her wrath they were
-interrupted by the entrance of Lord Spencer. He came in with an air
-of cool elegance, faultlessly attired, and bowing gracefully to the
-three women, kissed his mother’s hand, and took his place with his back
-to the window, overlooking them with an air of superiority that was
-peculiarly exasperating to his high-spirited sister.
-
-“La, my dear, what a happy woman you are,” Lady Dacres said, in an
-audible aside to Lady Sunderland, “to be the mother of two such
-beautiful children. ’Pon my soul, Spencer would have broken my heart at
-eighteen!”
-
-“Nay, you would have broken mine, madam,” Lord Spencer replied
-gracefully.
-
-She giggled and took another draught of usquebaugh, following Lady
-Clancarty’s suggestion.
-
-“Tell us the news, Spencer,” said Lady Betty impatiently, with a
-contemptuous glance at the old woman.
-
-“The king is better,” said her brother, with a drawl, “and the Princess
-of Denmark did not go out to-day because of a quarrel with Lady
-Marlborough.”
-
-“Poor soul, she’s little better than a slave,” remarked Betty
-scornfully; “is that all?”
-
-“No; the news of the day is the duel. It has just come out that Sir
-Thomas Compton shot and killed his brother-in-law last Tuesday.”
-
-Lady Sunderland gave a little scream of surprise. “What? Shot Lord
-Fraunces?”
-
-Spencer nodded gloomily.
-
-“And wherefore?” demanded his sister.
-
-He shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“Because he was a traitor,” he said coolly; “he kept his horse saddled
-in his stable ready for flight, and two grooms at his beck; this made
-Compton suspect him. So he went down to Deptford, on pretence of seeing
-his sister, and he found the fellow was in league with the French party
-and—There was a quarrel and he shot him. There’s an article about it
-in the _Post-Boy_.”
-
-“The cold-hearted brute!” cried Betty; “his poor sister loved her
-husband dearly. Where is she?”
-
-“Mad as Bedlam,” replied her brother coolly; “a man must do his duty,
-even if it kills his sister.”
-
-“Oh, I suppose so,” said Lady Betty, rising, “he must stab her to the
-heart and glory in it—for his party,” she added mockingly; “a fine
-spirit, sir, I admire it!”
-
-“So do I,” he replied pompously, staring at her with hard eyes; “a man
-must do his duty, like a Spartan, to his king, his conscience, and his
-party. There are examples enough in the history of Greece and of Rome,
-lofty—”
-
-“Nonsense!” cried Lady Betty vigorously, “to the wind with your
-examples. Give me a noble heart, a Christian life, a brotherly love, a
-willingness to live and die for high purposes. Poor Lady Fraunces!”
-
-“Oh, never you mind, my dear,” put in old Lady Dacres, with a titter,
-“she’ll get over it. Grief doesn’t kill; her mother had three husbands
-and—” she whispered a scandal behind her fan to Lady Sunderland, who
-was so overcome with her wit that she rocked with laughter, wiping the
-tears from her eyes.
-
-“Your sympathy is quite absurd,” said Spencer, looking straight into
-Betty’s eyes. “Sir Thomas did his duty. I would have sent a traitor
-brother-in-law to the block, madam, quite as cheerfully.”
-
-“And your sister also, I presume,” she replied, courtesying
-profoundly; “from my heart I thank you, my lord.”
-
-“Oh, la, Betty, drink your chocolate and don’t be a fool,” said her
-mother petulantly.
-
-Betty smiled sweetly.
-
-“I thank you,” she said, “I have quite finished it. I will send some
-more to my Lord Spencer,” and she walked out of the room with her head
-in the air.
-
-Half way across the hall she met a servant, the Irishman Denis. He
-stopped her with a bow, one hand on his heart and an air of great
-secrecy and gallantry, and he handed her a letter. She took it as
-silently, and when she reached her own door she hid it in her bosom for
-she knew that Alice Lynn was there. The girl had been folding up her
-ladyship’s finery and looked up at her entrance.
-
-“Everything is ready now, my lady,” she said, “and if it pleases you, I
-will go into town a little way to buy that ribbon for you.”
-
-“Certainly, Alice,” Betty assented with alacrity, “and here is the
-money; and stop, too, at the haberdasher’s and buy some more of that
-silk; and here, my girl, get some pink ribbon for that Sunday frock of
-yours, I will have you look your best.”
-
-Alice courtesied and thanked her, blushing with pleasure.
-
-“You are so dear a mistress to me, madam,” she said tenderly, “I am not
-half worthy of it.”
-
-Lady Clancarty patted her cheek.
-
-“Do you love me, Alice?” she asked pensively.
-
-“Dearly, madam,” said the girl, simply, “and I would serve you—as my
-family served yours—faithfully forever.”
-
-Lady Betty sighed.
-
-“I may need it,” she said, and busied herself examining some lace and
-ribbons that Alice had just laid aside.
-
-“I trust you may need nothing but my love and service, madam,”
-Alice said; “may happiness and love and honor ever attend my dear,
-dear lady,” and she went on talking cheerfully of the fair day, the
-sunshine, and the gay scene without, for she saw a shadow on the
-countess’ face and it troubled her loyal heart.
-
-But Lady Clancarty said not a word. Instead, her eyes avoided the
-girl’s honest glance; she blushed and paled like a guilty thing, but
-an adorable smile trembled on her lips. Not until Alice went out,
-closing the door behind her, did Betty move. Then she shot the bolts
-and drew forth the paper from her bosom; she looked over her shoulder,
-smiled, carried it half way to her face, started, and held it off
-again, opening it, at last, under the window. The sheet was closely
-covered with writing and she read it eagerly, and her hands quivered so
-that the paper shook, and she fell on her knees beside the window and
-leaning her arms upon the sill, buried her face upon them. She knelt
-there a long time, the sunlight touching her hair and the beautiful
-curves of her shoulders. After a while she rose, and going slowly to
-the mirror stood looking at herself, the crumpled paper in her hand.
-Her face was white as snow but beautiful, with quite a new and tender
-beauty. She scarcely knew herself, even when she smiled, nodding at her
-own reflection.
-
-“’Tis he!” Lady Betty murmured to the mirror, laughing softly, “’tis
-he! Oh, my prophetic heart—I knew it!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-MY LORD CLANCARTY
-
-
-THERE was a ball that night at Newmarket, but Lady Clancarty did
-not go, in spite of the commands and entreaties of Lady Sunderland.
-The elder countess was particularly anxious to display her handsome
-daughter at the assembly, and nothing could exceed her anger and
-chagrin at the younger woman’s obstinacy. By afternoon the quarrel
-waxed so hot that Betty pleaded illness and went to bed, as a last
-resort, and stayed there, too, in spite of her mother’s rage. Lady
-Sunderland, who in a passion could forget herself and use such language
-as only a fish-wife or a woman of fashion could command, heaped
-recriminations on her daughter, and screamed and chattered and swore
-a little, too, for my lady was a pupil—and an apt one—of the court
-of Charles the Second. But Lady Betty was more than her match in wit
-and strength of will, and she won the victory. When the hour for the
-ball arrived, her mother had to go with Lord Spencer and leave her
-daughter calmly ensconced in bed, defiant and triumphant. The Countess
-of Sunderland’s chair was brought to the inn door, preceded by the
-link-boys with their lanthorns, and the lady was helped into it by her
-son, her very headdress quivering with rage and the color of the paint
-upon her cheeks enhanced by the flush of anger.
-
-“The minx!” she exclaimed to Spencer, “I don’t believe she’s ill at
-all; it’s nothing but her obstinacy and some fancy she has about that
-scapegrace, Clancarty. The saucy little baggage defied me, and looked
-as lovely as any nymph all the time! Your father must see to it—there
-must be a divorce from that creature, or next thing, she’ll run away to
-France with him; she’s equal to it, the little wretch!”
-
-“Never, madam,” said Spencer solemnly, “I’d see her dead first—before
-she disgraced the family!”
-
-If the truth be told, this was too much for the countess; she gasped
-and stared uneasily at this self-righteous young man, who certainly
-resembled her as little as he did the versatile and unprincipled
-Sunderland.
-
-Meanwhile, the invalid at the Lion’s Head had miraculously recovered
-and dressed herself with the assistance of Alice, who viewed the whole
-proceeding with amazement and distinct disapproval. She knew that Lady
-Clancarty had not been ill and she looked upon the stratagem as an
-unworthy deceit. Her mistress, reading her as easily as an open book,
-understood the girl’s mood and said nothing to her. Instead, she set
-her the task of lighting the candles in the room where she received
-her guests, and seeing that the servant replenished the wood fire and
-drew the curtains. Finally she came in herself, a charming figure in
-pink, with a single rose in her hair. Finding everything arranged to
-her satisfaction, she dismissed her attendant and waited quite alone,
-standing before the hearth and gazing pensively at the fire. Though she
-was outwardly calm, a storm was raging in her bosom. He had asked for
-this interview and he was coming, and now she shrank from the thought
-of this meeting with sudden trepidation. She bit her lip and stared
-into the fire, but her hands quivered and her heart beat almost to
-suffocation. She had thought of this moment many, many times—girlish
-day-dreams of her lover and husband coming to claim her—but she
-had never pictured anything like this. A proscribed rebel, who was
-forced to see her secretly, and the man himself—ah, that was it! Here
-was a powerful personality that she had never imagined; there was
-something in his eyes, his voice that drew her to him with so strange
-a fascination that it frightened her. She knew just how he would look,
-just the flash in his gray eyes, the deep tones of his voice, before
-she saw him enter. She struggled with herself when she heard his tread
-in the hall and knew it—and she was listening with strained ears, when
-the door was opened for him. But Lady Betty was not one to show the
-white feather; she drew her breath hard and straightened herself, and
-then she opened that fan of hers—a beautiful affair from one of the
-India houses in London—and she swayed it to and fro shading her face.
-
-Lord Clancarty came into the room with a springing step, his face
-flushed and his eyes shining; he wore, indeed, the air of a conquering
-hero. But, almost at the threshold, he halted and stood gazing at Betty
-in amazement. She was still standing before the fire, slowly wielding
-the fan, her face averted, pale, cold, her chin up. Nothing could have
-been more frozen than her attitude; it chilled even his ardor, and
-he stood, with his hat in his hand, and for a few moments there was
-silence. Then Lady Betty broke it.
-
-“I received your note, my lord,” she said, in an icy tone.
-
-“The devil you did, madam,” he said, “I should think that I had sent
-you a cartel—from your manner of receiving me! Faith, my lady, you
-seem marvellous glad to see your husband.”
-
-A shadow of a smile flickered in Betty’s eyes.
-
-“A welcome kept too long grows cold, sir,” she replied.
-
-He took a step toward her, tossing his hat upon the table, and
-something in his face made her back closer to the fire; he saw it and
-stopped, smiling.
-
-“You do not believe in me,” he said reproachfully; “I would have wooed
-you and won you, dear, but for the cruelty of fate. I am your husband,”
-he added softly; “does not that plead a little?”
-
-“A childish contract, a mere formal mockery,” replied Lady Betty, cool
-as ice, looking at him across the candles, “I should not dream of
-being bound by it—no generous man would base any claim upon it, sir;”
-she told this falsehood glibly, though her very soul shook under his
-glance.
-
-The blood rushed up to his forehead.
-
-“Have I based any claim upon it, madam?” he asked proudly.
-
-This blow went home; her ladyship turned crimson and bit her lips in
-silence.
-
-“Nay, you do not know me,” he said, and his rich Irish voice deepened
-and softened with restrained emotion; “I would scorn to base any claim
-upon a tie not freely made—for you were a child—but I thought,” he
-paused, searching her face keenly, “I thought your husband might win
-your heart, my lady.”
-
-She gave him a quick look, and then her eyes avoided his and she
-struggled hard for self-mastery. If he had known it then—one word
-more, one step farther—but he waited for her reply, and the wayward
-mood came back upon her.
-
-“Fourteen years, my lord,” she said, shrugging her shoulders, “and
-then, you plead your title to my—my affections!”
-
-“Fourteen years,” he repeated slowly, “fourteen years less of paradise,
-Betty, is not that enough punishment for me?”
-
-She averted her face and did not reply. He came a step nearer and she
-felt his hand closing over hers.
-
-“Would you have come but for the Peace of Ryswick?” she asked, looking
-up into his eyes.
-
-He smiled. “If we had won before,” he replied, “if we had only won—I
-would have come, a victor, to claim you. Betty, I did not know you, I
-had never pictured you as you are! I went to Althorpe like a thief in
-disguise, to see you, and from that moment in the greenwood, I loved
-you—I love you madly now!” he whispered, and she felt his breath warm
-on her cheek.
-
-She did not dare to look at him now.
-
-“I love you,” he said softly, “and—does my wife care nothing for me?”
-
-Before she realized it he had his arm around her, his lips almost
-touched hers. Then she broke away from him, her eyes flashing, her face
-on fire.
-
-“You go too far, sir,” she cried angrily, “you say you base no claim
-upon our relation, and then—and then—” she stopped, her breast
-heaving, tears in her eyes.
-
-He smiled. “And then? I would have kissed you,” he said, “by Saint
-Patrick, I would give a kingdom—if it were mine—to kiss you, but I
-will not force you to it, Lady Clancarty!”
-
-“You dare not!” she flashed at him angrily.
-
-His eyes blazed. “I dare not?” he repeated, “forsooth, madam, that is
-an ill word to use to Donough Macarthy; I dare—anything! But I want no
-woman against her will. I wouldn’t give that, madam,” he snapped his
-fingers, “not that—for you without your heart!”
-
-She was silent for a moment, but the expression of his face, his
-masterful manner, stung her pride and angered her.
-
-“You are a proscribed traitor, my lord,” she said angrily, “how can you
-ask me to share your life?”
-
-His look withered her.
-
-“Madam,” he said, “I ask for your love. No loving woman ever thought
-of valuing her husband by his misfortunes. I am a beggar and an exile,
-my lady, and I have done wrong to sue for your heart. I see that—like
-your father—you value men by their positions in the world!”
-
-Her face was crimson. “You insult me, my lord!” she cried passionately.
-
-“Did you not insult me?” he asked bitterly; “do you not infer that I
-only ask you because I am broken in fortune and name—a bankrupt? But
-look you, my lady, I cringe at no rich man’s door for his daughter!”
-he paused, and his red-hot anger suddenly turned to ashes; his eyes
-dwelt on her with an affection that moved her deeply; “I love you,”
-he said, “I would have sued for your heart on my knees—but, madam, I
-will take scorn from no one—not even from you. In exile, in illness,
-in suffering, I have often thought of you—your face shone like a star
-upon me, your pictured face, Betty, and when I saw you, ah,” he paused,
-looking into the fire, “I love you still—but you are Lord Sunderland’s
-daughter. He has scorned the ruined Irishman, and you—you scorn me
-too, it seems. Farewell, my lady, you are my wife—but henceforth I
-seek you no more. If you love me, ’twill be for you to tell the exile,
-the proscribed traitor, so.”
-
-Betty threw out her hands wildly.
-
-“You wrong me, sir,” she protested faintly; “I did not mean to reproach
-you with poverty; I—I spoke in anger.”
-
-But he stood like a statue.
-
-“You do not love me,” he said, his deep voice quivering, “and mark you,
-Lady Clancarty, I will have nothing but your love—your love; I shall
-take no less! I love you, you are my very own, my wife,” his tone was
-masterful, “but I, who love you, I will not sue for your heart. I am
-too poor, madam, I will not ask you to share an exile’s lot, you are
-too great a lady,” he took his hat from the table and bowed profoundly.
-
-He longed to catch her in his arms and kiss her, but he was too proud;
-he bowed and she courtesied low, and in the dim light of the candles he
-could not see the pallor of her face, he could not hear her heart beat.
-Pride met pride.
-
-“I bid you farewell, my lady,” he said, and bowed himself out of the
-room.
-
-And Betty fell upon her knees beside the table and laid her proud head
-down upon it and wept as though her heart would break.
-
-“Oh,” she sobbed to herself, “I am a beast, a heartless little beast,”
-and then she wept again, this being the manner of women.
-
-And she did not see the door of Lady Sunderland’s room open
-noiselessly, upon a tiny crack, stay so a moment, and then close again
-as silently. She neither saw nor heard it in the passion of her grief.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-AT THE TOY-SHOP
-
-
-THE star of Lady Clancarty’s fortune for that week at Newmarket was an
-evil star. For it was the very day after that fateful interview with
-her husband, a day that dawned after a night of repentance and good
-resolutions, that another straw turned the tide against reconciliation.
-Lady Sunderland’s party had spent the forenoon at the theatre, and on
-their way to the race-course they stopped at Master Drake’s toy-shop on
-the promenade; a shop famous not only for the toys and trinkets of a
-kind that amused the women of fashion, but for the tea that he served
-in a little room in the rear, which was divided into stalls like those
-in coffee-rooms. Here both beaux and belles congregated to sip tea, and
-gossip, and raffle for some choice toy from India.
-
-The shop, recently replenished by its wily proprietor, was a glittering
-mass of novelties and almost vied with the famous India houses of
-London in its collection of Oriental articles. Here were hideous
-dragons of porcelain, snuff-boxes with jewelled lids, and canes of
-the latest fashion, jars of snuff and pulvillo, and bottles of rare
-perfumes, gilded flasks of cut glass, boxes of patches ready cut for
-the cheeks and brows of the beauties, ivory combs and fans of wonderful
-and beautiful design, delicate tea-sets and many bits of Dutch china,
-first accepted because of the example of Queen Mary, gloves and laces
-and even India shawls. Here, too, were toys, jewelry, cogged dice,
-masks, dominoes and vizors, and here, as in London, the discreet
-toy-men handed _billets-doux_ back and forth and made appointments
-between the beaux and belles; and here many a meeting took place, and
-many a momentous question was settled for all time, either in the
-toy-shop itself or in the stalls behind it, where the world of fashion
-reigned.
-
-My Lady Sunderland and my Lady Dacres were no sooner there than they
-were plunged in the excitement of a raffle for a hideous china dragon,
-and almost came to blows for the possession of the treasure. But Lady
-Betty, quite indifferent, stood apart talking to a group of gay young
-people near the entrance. My Lord of Devonshire was there, and the
-Marquis of Hartington, and in their train, young Mackie, upon whom
-the Countess of Clancarty smiled; and there, too, was Lord Savile,
-who had been at her elbow all the morning and would have declared his
-passion for her had he dared. And she was in a reckless mood; her eyes
-sparkled, her cheeks glowed, and she laughed and jested, though her
-heart ached.
-
-The king was well enough to be present at the race in the afternoon
-and all the world was agog to see him. The throng at the toy-shop grew
-greater as the people stopped on their way from the theatre to the
-track, and the group at the door grew larger with Lady Betty in the
-centre of it, sparkling and flushing and laughing, the picture of a
-beautiful coquette.
-
-“All the great men go up to Parliament next Wednesday, Lady Clancarty,”
-said Mr. Benham, “and we shall see your brother shine as the bright
-particular star of the Whig firmament.”
-
-“A star—a constellation rather; the Little Bear of the party,” laughed
-Lady Betty roguishly; “what will you do this season, my Lord of
-Devonshire?”
-
-The great man smiled benevolently upon the beauty.
-
-“Whatever your heart desires, madam,” he replied gallantly.
-
-Betty flashed a quick look at him.
-
-“Will you indeed, my lord?” she asked archly; “what if I should ask a
-great boon—even half thy kingdom?”
-
-Devonshire looked at the beautiful, flushed face and marvelled.
-
-“Even that, dear Lady Betty,” he replied courteously, “even that.”
-
-“I have your word, my lord,” she said, and laughed softly.
-
-“And mine,” murmured Savile, in her ear, “you have not asked—but it is
-the whole of my kingdom.”
-
-“Ah,” she said, and gave him a roguish glance, “I do remember—but not
-your entire trust in my decision!”
-
-He blushed crimson. “I upheld my honor then,” he murmured, looking into
-her eyes; “my heart is yours—to break at will!”
-
-Her expression changed, changed so sharply that he looked around,
-following the direction of her glance, and saw the face of the man he
-hated—the Irish Jacobite. Lord Clancarty stood just within the door,
-his eyes holding Betty’s against her will. Savile heard her quick gasp,
-saw her hands flutter, and he thrust himself between with a black look
-at Clancarty. But Lady Betty, trying to collect herself, met young
-Mackie’s eyes and saw that he knew. The blood rushed to her temples but
-she laughed.
-
-“My lord,” she said to Devonshire, “does your horse run to-day? or my
-Lord Savile’s gray mare?”
-
-Devonshire smiled. “Both, my lady,” he said, “and Savile will be a
-bankrupt before night—in all but love, I suspect.”
-
-“A poor substitute for a full purse, my lord,” she said recklessly,
-without taking thought of her words until she felt rather than saw
-Clancarty’s grave look at her. “I mean,” she stammered, “in my Lord
-Savile’s case—” and then she stopped, covered with confusion.
-
-Never had Lady Betty made so many mistakes, but young Mackie came
-valiantly to her aid.
-
-“Have you heard the rumor that the King of Spain is dying?” he asked
-innocently.
-
-“He has been dying for a long time,” remarked Mr. Benham laughing, “and
-the King of France and the emperor are dying of anxiety.”
-
-“Precisely, and but for our king there would be a war for the
-succession within a week,” said Devonshire thoughtfully; “as it is, the
-peace of Europe hangs by a thread—the narrow thread of a sickly man’s
-life.”
-
-“Yes,” put in Betty, herself again, “and Parliament is for cutting down
-the military establishment.”
-
-Devonshire smiled. “The people do not love a standing army, Lady
-Clancarty,” he replied.
-
-“No,” she responded quickly, “they would perhaps prefer a French fleet
-in the Thames.”
-
-“Some of ’em would,” said Savile sullenly.
-
-“No, sir, you are wrong,” declared Devonshire, “no Englishman
-would—not even a Jacobite—when it came to that. You remember how the
-southern counties rose to repulse Tourville’s squadron in ’90?”
-
-“You are in the right, my lord; no true Briton has ever thought of
-seeing his country under the heel of Louis,” said Clancarty, suddenly
-taking part in the conversation.
-
-“Some traitors—who are not Englishmen—would, Mr. Trevor,” sneered
-Savile, with an emphasis on the name.
-
-The disguised earl shot a fierce glance at him and smiled dangerously.
-
-“Little dogs snarl when they dare not bite, my lord,” he said suavely.
-
-“Since the famous peace, sir, all the renegades and cutpurses talk
-loud,” replied Savile, in an insolent undertone.
-
-“Cowards always insult men in the presence of women,” retorted
-Clancarty smiling.
-
-At this moment they were interrupted by a movement of the throng, some
-passing out, and my Lady Sunderland, having won her Chinese dragon from
-all competitors, bore down upon them flushed with triumph, and the
-chairs were called.
-
-Betty stood a moment at the threshold. Clancarty was beside her, his
-face quite grave. She looked up; the impulse was in her heart to speak
-and their eyes met but his were cold.
-
-“You choose wisely, my lady,” he said, in a bitter undertone, “a full
-purse is better than a beggarly love, it seems.”
-
-She flushed crimson.
-
-Savile thrust himself forward and held out his hand.
-
-“Permit me to put you in your chair, my lady,” he said, grace and
-courtesy personified; handsome, well dressed, courtly, the very picture
-of a deferential lover.
-
-“A thousand thanks, my lord,” she said sweetly, putting her hand in his.
-
-He put her in her chair and the procession started, Lady Sunderland
-screaming to the toy-man about the careful packing of her dragon, and
-Betty looked out smiling, more charming than ever.
-
-A moment afterwards, Clancarty and Savile faced each other.
-
-“This very evening would be propitious, my lord,” said the Irishman
-coolly, “the same spot, I believe, and the same seconds?”
-
-“At your service, sir,” said Savile fiercely, “and damn you, I mean to
-kill you!”
-
-“I’m beholden to you, my lord,” replied the earl, and laughed as he
-walked away.
-
-“Ah, Betty,” he said to himself, as he passed on toward the Lion’s
-Head, “is a coquette worth dying for?” and then, after a moment, he
-hummed two lines of the old song:—
-
- “A second life, a soul anew,
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-THE DUEL
-
-
-“DENIS,” said Lord Clancarty laughing, “in five minutes they will be
-here and in ten I may be dead.”
-
-“Divil a bit, my lord,” said Denis hopefully, “unless you are kilt
-intirely.”
-
-But there was a strange look in the faithful Irishman’s eyes, a look of
-mute suffering. Lord Clancarty slipped a ring off his finger and gave
-it to him.
-
-“Denis,” he said, in an even voice, quiet and cheerful, “if I fall,
-take that to Lady Clancarty and tell her that she is free.”
-
-“Yes, my lord,” replied Denis, in a dull tone, not looking up.
-
-“Even if I do not fall, you will take it to her with that message,”
-continued the earl, looking across the meadow at the approaching
-figures of his opponent and their seconds and, perhaps, his thoughts
-dwelt on that morning when Lady Betty put the swords aside. “We will
-leave here to-morrow, Denis, or—” he shrugged his shoulders, “there is
-little money left.”
-
-“Faix, we’ll have to see th’ Jews again, me lord,” said the man
-dolefully; “they’re afther bein’ me most familiar friends, the jewels!”
-
-Clancarty laughed.
-
-A moment later he was bowing with ceremonious courtesy to Lord Savile
-and Mr. Benham. Young Mackie came up, too, bringing a fourth person.
-
-“I brought a surgeon, gentlemen,” he said half apologetically; “Dr.
-Radcliffe, my Lord Savile and—Mr. Trevor.”
-
-Dr. Radcliffe, a large man wearing a rich but old-fashioned dress and a
-huge periwig, bowed gravely. He had a large practice and was famous for
-a freedom of speech that had once gone so far as to offend King William.
-
-“I have to thank you, gentlemen, for furnishing me with patients,” he
-remarked dryly; “let me beg you not to be too thorough.”
-
-“’Tis to be to the finish, doctor,” said Clancarty coolly, that
-dangerous smile on his lips.
-
-“A devilish poor plan,” said the doctor, with a shrug; “it will take
-more than my skill to resuscitate a corpse.”
-
-“We shall not expect a miracle—even from the great Dr. Radcliffe,”
-replied Clancarty.
-
-Mr. Benham and young Mackie were measuring the ground. Denis, in the
-meantime, turned his face away and looked toward the setting sun; it
-may be that he was wishing for the shoes he wore at Boyne, but it is
-not recorded. The clouds overhead were red and the level meadows bathed
-in the slanting rays of light; long shadows fell across the scene; a
-bird sang in the grove of limes.
-
-The two men stepped into the open, stripped of coats and waistcoats,
-their white shirts showing vividly against the green background. Lord
-Savile was flushed, but Clancarty’s face was singularly serene. The
-signal was given; their weapons flashed, and there was the sudden ring
-of steel on steel.
-
-Ah, ’twas a wonderful duel; afterwards, men spoke of it as a kind of
-triumph in the art of duelling, and Dr. Radcliffe described it to the
-Princess Anne and the Duke of Marlborough. Clancarty was an Irishman
-and therefore a born fighter, though the Englishmen of that day thought
-all Irishmen cowards because the poor, barefoot peasants ran before
-the trained battalions of the English and Dutch. Moreover, the young
-earl had served a long apprenticeship on the Continent; and in France
-duelling was the breath of men’s nostrils. Clancarty fought that day
-recklessly and beautifully; he was lithe and graceful as a panther,
-with a wrist like steel and an eye that never faltered, and he had
-met no mean antagonist; my Lord Savile was counted one of the best
-swordsmen in the Guards, and hating his opponent he fought with fury.
-
-Steel ground on steel and the sparks flew, thrust and parry, point and
-blade, stroke on stroke. The others watched in breathless admiration;
-they even forgot their individual interest in the struggle and stood
-gaping like schoolboys. Both men were tired, yet both played on, evenly
-matched, relentless and reckless. There was a sudden thrust over
-Savile’s guard and then, in an instant, Lord Clancarty’s sword snapped
-at the hilt, just as Savile’s crossed it and passed into his breast. It
-was over in a moment, and he lay full length on the turf and the blood
-was flowing from a cut in his antagonist’s neck.
-
-“Oh, my lord, my own dear lord!” wailed Denis, falling on his knees,
-and even Lord Savile’s face was white as chalk.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the dimly lighted hall of the inn that night, Denis, with a lined,
-drawn face, white as a dead man’s, laid something in Lady Betty’s hand.
-
-“Me lord’s greetings to me lady,” he said in a strained voice; “I was
-to give ye that an’ say, ‘Ye are quite free’!”
-
-Lady Betty stared at him wildly. She read a message of calamity in his
-face.
-
-“What is it? What has happened?” she cried.
-
-But the Irishman only gave her one look of deep reproach and plunged
-down the stairs into the hubbub of the court.
-
-Clancarty’s ring and “you are free”!
-
-She swayed so that Alice Lynn, who came running toward her, caught her
-in her arms and almost carried her to her room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-MY LORD SAVILE REAPS HIS REWARD
-
-
-LADY SUNDERLAND was, as usual, playing cards with her crony. The game
-was gleek, and Lady Dacres was determined to be avenged for the loss
-of the Chinese dragon—grinning hideously from the mantel—and she was
-betting and cheating desperately. Dr. Radcliffe made a third, and Lord
-Spencer looked on—politely bored.
-
-The tapers burned brightly and Lady Sunderland simpered and nodded her
-head at Dr. Radcliffe, though she would not have tolerated his society
-if he had not been physician to the Princess Anne and she hoped to
-extract some royal gossip from him.
-
-The host of the Lion’s Head came in himself, with a servant bearing a
-large loving-cup of silver. The good man was flushed and obsequious and
-plainly out of sorts, keeping a weather eye on Lord Spencer.
-
-“Will your ladyship be pleased to try this hypocras?” he said, bowing
-low; “’tis of my own brewing and I’ll warrant it the finest in the
-county—I had the rule from the keeper of Man’s,” and he rubbed his fat
-hands together unctuously.
-
-Lady Dacres tasted first and rolled her eyes up.
-
-“Ambrosia!” she said, “oh, la—I mean nectar, don’t I, Lord Spencer?”
-and she tittered like a girl of sixteen.
-
-Dr. Radcliffe drank some deliberately.
-
-“Better than the brandy you sent us this afternoon,” he remarked, with
-a twinkle in his eye.
-
-The man grew crimson. “’Tis for a better purpose,” he stammered.
-
-The great physician raised his eyebrows.
-
-“Chut! that’s a strange notion,” he said bluntly; “it is not a good
-purpose, then, to save life?”
-
-The innkeeper worked his hands nervously.
-
-“I’ve heard strange things since, your worship,” he faltered, his eye
-on the young nobleman.
-
-“You harbor strange guests,” remarked Spencer sternly, his cold glance
-transfixing the little man.
-
-“I can’t always know their antecedents, my lord,” said the host, redder
-than ever, and in an agony of uneasiness.
-
-“What’s the matter?” asked Lady Sunderland, “you look as if you’d seen
-a ghost. What in the wide world are you hatching now, Spencer?”
-
-“Oh, nothing of importance,” he replied coolly; “the Lion’s Head is
-turning Jacobite, that’s all.”
-
-“Mercy on us!” ejaculated Lady Sunderland, with pious horror, “I
-thought ’twas a noted Whig house—and the king still in Newmarket, too.”
-
-“Indeed, madam—your ladyship, I do protest,” put in the landlord.
-
-“Tut, tut!” said Dr. Radcliffe, waving him aside, “we’ll excuse you. A
-dead Jacobite’s no great matter.”
-
-“A dead Jacobite?” screamed Lady Dacres shrilly; “you make me faint!
-Here man, another glass of what-d’-ye-call-it?—hypocrite?” and she
-drank it with a sigh, fanning herself.
-
-Spencer frowned, rising and walking to the window, and apparently
-looking out into the black night beyond. The landlord, taking advantage
-of his opportunity, slid out of the door with alacrity.
-
-“There has been a duel, madam,” explained Radcliffe, shuffling the
-cards, “in the long meadow—and the provost-marshal may look into it
-later.”
-
-“Dear, dear,” simpered Lady Sunderland, looking over her cards, “was
-any one killed? I’ll raise the wager to nine shillings—oh, la—the
-doctor has a mourneval!” she added, aside to Lady Dacres.
-
-“A young Irishman, Trevor, was desperately wounded,” replied Radcliffe;
-“a splendid swordsman, but his blade broke.”
-
-“What!” exclaimed Lady Sunderland, “that charming young man?” she shook
-her head mournfully; “his legs were beautifully symmetrical.”
-
-“Did he lose one?” tittered Lady Dacres, clutching at her cards with
-greedy fingers; “you said nine shillings more?”
-
-Lady Sunderland nodded; she held three kings and hoped to win. “The
-doctor has Tiddy and Towser both,” she whispered behind her fan.
-
-At the moment, Betty came into the room. Her face was pale but she
-showed no signs of the tempest.
-
-“He had an ugly wound, madam,” Dr. Radcliffe said, playing a card
-leisurely; “his chances of life amount to that,” the physician made a
-significant gesture.
-
-“Dear me, Betty, come here and listen to this awful tale,” said Lady
-Sunderland; “your friend, Mr. Trevor, killed—oh, by the way, who did
-it, doctor?”
-
-Lord Spencer had turned from the window.
-
-“Savile,” he answered coldly, “and he did well. It seems he suspected
-him—thought him a disguised Jacobite and has called him out twice to
-kill him—this time he has probably done it. And now it is rumored that
-the fellow is one of those excepted in the late act of Parliament. The
-country is flooded with these rascals, constantly menacing its safety
-and the king’s life.”
-
-“How romantic,” sighed Lady Sunderland, throwing her cards; “there,”
-she crowed, “three kings—Meg, I’ve got you!”
-
-Lady Dacres replied by tossing her cards on the table with a scream of
-triumph.
-
-“Oh, confound it!” cried Lady Sunderland furiously; “the hussy has a
-gleek of aces! You’re an old cheat, Meg!”
-
-Lady Dacres laughed immoderately, gathering in the coin with eager
-fingers. The other old gambler eyed her with fury, her headdress
-quivering. Dr. Radcliffe, who knew it was the fashion to fleece the
-men at table, looked on indifferently, keeping up his talk with Spencer.
-
-“I cannot see why Savile had to kill him for a Jacobite,” he remarked,
-deliberately taking snuff from an elaborate box with the arms of the
-Princess of Denmark on it; “the provost-marshal can see to them. We all
-know that the Habeas Corpus Act is suspended on account of the plots
-against the king’s life. Savile’s motive must have been more human than
-that, my lord.”
-
-Spencer shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“He was doing a high duty, sir,” he replied pompously, “he was ridding
-his country of a traitor. Savile’s a fine fellow.”
-
-“He’s a murderer!” said Betty sharply.
-
-She stood with her hand on the back of her mother’s chair and her tall
-figure seemed to tower. The doctor gave her a shrewd glance.
-
-“You love heroics, Elizabeth,” her brother replied with a drawl, but
-his face turned white—a danger signal.
-
-Betty did not look at him; she fixed her eyes on the doctor.
-
-“Will he die?” she asked, and her voice was perfectly controlled.
-
-Radcliffe was thoughtful and did not answer for a moment.
-
-“There is one chance in a thousand,” he said, “there would have been
-more, but this political stir and hubbub has compelled them to spirit
-him away, and a journey—” he shrugged his shoulders; “I should say six
-feet of earth, madam, would end it.”
-
-She drew her breath sharply; to her all the candles in the room seemed
-to be revolving in a death-dance.
-
-“He ought to die,” said Spencer piously, “a Jacobite and a renegade. By
-Saint Thomas, we’re well rid of him!”
-
-“La, how romantic it is!” Lady Sunderland said, shuffling her cards and
-glaring at her simpering rival.
-
-Betty walked past them and out into the anteroom, where she met Lord
-Savile leaning on Mr. Benham’s arm. His neck was bound up and swathed
-in lace, and one arm was in a sling. He bowed low with a white face and
-languishing eyes.
-
-“Here’s a brave fellow half killed for love of you, my lady,” said Mr.
-Benham, with gallantry.
-
-Betty halted; tall and straight as an arrow, her eyes sparkling. No one
-anticipated the lightning.
-
-Savile smiled. “Dear Lady Clancarty,” he said, in a weak voice, “I am
-your humblest servant.”
-
-“You are a murderer, sir,” she replied, in a terrible tone; “let me
-never see your face again.”
-
-And she swept on and left them standing there in blank amazement.
-
-In her own room she fell on Alice’s neck in a passion of tears.
-
-“O Alice, Alice!” she cried, “I have driven him to his death.”
-
-And Alice—who had heard all that evening, in the agony of her
-ladyship’s first grief and terror—Alice clasped her close, forgetting
-the great distance between them and remembering only her devotion to
-this beautiful and wilful creature.
-
-“I did not know you cared so much,” she said, “I never thought that he
-might be Lord Clancarty.”
-
-“Ah, I felt it from the first, Alice,” Lady Betty said; “there was
-something in his bearing toward me—his tone—I knew he was my husband,
-I felt it!”
-
-“And yet—and yet—my lady, you sent him away!” the girl murmured, in a
-tone of wonder.
-
-Betty’s head dropped. “Yes, he has gone!” she said, “gone—my own true
-love—and desperately wounded, too!”
-
-“Yes, gone,” said Alice, venturing on a tearful remonstrance; “I can’t
-understand you, my lady, I can’t indeed! One moment, you are all
-tenderness for the poor gentleman, the next, you are driving him into
-exile with your coldness.”
-
-“Exile? Oh, no, no!” cried Lady Betty passionately, “he shall not go
-without me. I love him, my girl, I love him—can’t you understand?
-’Twas that which made me feel so—feel that he only claimed me, did
-not woo me. You are as dull as any man, Alice,” she walked to and fro,
-beating her hands together, “my love, my poor love!” she sighed and
-then suddenly her mood changed, she raised her head resolutely.
-
-“My hood and cloak, Alice,” she said quickly, “and my vizard.”
-
-“Madam, ’tis very late,” remonstrated the girl.
-
-Betty stamped her foot. “I am your mistress,” she said, “obey me—you
-forget your place.”
-
-“Nay, my lady,” said Alice sadly, “I do not forget—but I love you!”
-
-Her generous-hearted mistress repented in a moment.
-
-“Forgive me,” she said gently, “I know it, Alice, but I cannot be
-advised—I must find him.” She stopped, her face white under the hood
-that the girl was adjusting: “O Alice, he may be dying!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-LADY BETTY’S SEARCH
-
-
-THOUGH the stars were out, the night was black as pitch and the
-courtyard of the inn was only lighted by the broad bands of red that
-flared across it from the gaping doors of hall and kitchen, serving to
-make the surrounding darkness more palpable. So it was that Lady Betty
-and Alice—cloaked and hooded—nearly stumbled against young Mackie,
-and would not have known him but for his exclamation of impatience. He
-took them for kitchen wenches, and when Lady Betty cried out his name,
-he stopped short with a gasp of sheer amazement.
-
-“Oh, Sir Edward, ’twas you—of all men—I wanted to see!” she cried.
-
-Poor Mackie, if he could have taken her at her word! But, alas, her
-tone belied her words and his heart sank drearily.
-
-“You here, my lady!” he exclaimed, “what has happened? I am at your
-service; I pray you—”
-
-But she cut him short.
-
-“Where is he?” she whispered.
-
-She mentioned no name, but the young man understood.
-
-“His servant removed him two hours ago, Lady Clancarty,” he replied
-quietly, “whither, I know not. The man, a wild Irish clown, would not
-trust me, though, ’pon my honor, I meant to serve—Mr. Trevor,” his
-voice faltered so at the name that she was again assured that he had
-divined their secret and a weight slipped from her heart.
-
-“Was he dying?” she asked very low, but the tremor in her voice
-thrilled her listener.
-
-“I do not know,” he stammered, “I pray not, my lady, for he is a brave
-man.”
-
-She laid her hand on his arm.
-
-“Thank you,” she said simply, “he is my husband.”
-
-Young Mackie bent his head and kissed her fingers reverently.
-
-“He also trusted me, madam,” he said, and she did not see the pain in
-the boy’s eyes; “I shall endeavor to deserve it.”
-
-But Betty was not thinking of him.
-
-“I must find him,” she said shivering, “I must find him!” and a sob
-choked her voice.
-
-Young Mackie was silent. From the kitchen came the hubbub of voices,
-the clatter of dishes; while, looking over Betty’s shoulder, he saw
-Spencer and Savile cross the main hall, arm in arm, their heads
-together. Sir Edward knew well enough that Savile had tried to kill
-Clancarty and he set his teeth, for he saw her cloaked figure sway and
-quiver in the passion of emotion that shook her. He was a generous
-fellow and he forgot himself.
-
-“I will try to find him, my lady,” he said in a low tone, glancing
-cautiously at the hall door, “he can’t be very far away, he could not
-travel; that man has hidden him somewhere because of the stir made by
-the duel—I think his identity was very near discovery.”
-
-“I know it,” she said, “but how to find him—oh, Sir Edward, I must do
-it! He—he may be in need of a surgeon—of care—of everything!” she
-broke off wildly, and then, “Come, Alice, we must go on.”
-
-But he detained her. “Whither, madam?” he asked gravely, “not in a vain
-search—at night—for—for him?”
-
-She drew herself up proudly. “Do you think I will let my husband die
-thus?—and stir no finger to help him?” she asked bitterly.
-
-“Then you will let me go with you,” he said quietly, taking his place
-beside her.
-
-She hesitated and quickly assented. “If you will,” she replied, “since
-it is late and we are only two women—but we must make haste,” and she
-ran down the old stone steps into the garden, taking the very path she
-had walked with Clancarty. Mackie and Alice followed her silently,
-though both were convinced of the fruitlessness of such an errand at
-such an hour.
-
-But the night had worn on many hours more and the moon had risen before
-Betty acknowledged that her quest was vain. Meanwhile, young Mackie had
-patiently searched in every tavern and inn in Newmarket; he had invaded
-all the alleys and byways, all the nooks and corners, and inquired
-of grooms and porters and stable-men—but to no purpose. Denis had
-covered his retreat with more skill than Sir Edward had looked for. If
-the truth be told, the Irishman was no new hand at the business and he
-understood it well, having followed Lord Clancarty in his adventurous
-life, from Dublin, and later in a wild career on the Continent when
-the gay young nobleman had kept pace with his fellow exiles of high
-birth and slim purses, but unlimited daring. It was not the first duel
-nor the first cause for flight, and Denis had spirited the wounded
-man away and left no sign. Even Betty, determined and vigilant as
-she was, was forced to acknowledge herself defeated, and she walked
-drearily back to the Lion’s Head with an aching heart. He believed her
-indifferent to him—would he ever send her a message or a token again?
-Never; she was sure of it, and she bowed her head in dejection—Lady
-Betty, who was never crestfallen. She and Alice crept in, at last, by
-the garden way and fled to her apartments in no little trepidation, but
-they fancied themselves safe when they found that Lady Sunderland had
-gone to bed, to get her beauty sleep, and the woman, Melissa, slept in
-her room that night, in the absence of the countess’ own attendant.
-
-Lady Betty did not sleep nor did she open her heart to the faithful
-girl who was nearly as grieved as she was to see her trouble. She
-knelt for hours by the window looking out over the moonlit garden
-where the shadows were black between the hedgerows. It was a night of
-agony; to know that he might be dying—dying with hard thoughts of
-her indifference—almost within reach of her and yet so far. She was
-his wife, she thought with sharp pain, and yet he could not send her
-word—and she did not deserve it. He was dying, because Savile had
-been determined to kill him: he had divined the secret, he was resolved
-to remove her husband. Betty saw it all; she had wrung some admissions
-from Mackie, the rest she knew by intuition.
-
-She had a high spirit—all her life she had had her way at last, in
-spite of her heartless, frivolous mother and her selfish, brilliant
-father, and this was a trial hard to bear. Clancarty was the first man
-who had not done her homage, who met her on her own ground and demanded
-that she should love him. Perhaps it was that which won her; howbeit,
-her eyes were dim with tears as she looked out of the window and
-looked, indeed, until the sun rose on another day.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW
-
-
-IT was a small and desolate room, with bare rafters overhead, and the
-wind rattling fiercely at the old casements, while Denis was trying
-to keep a sickly fire of green wood alive upon the hearth. The floor
-was of stone, cold and bare, save for a few rushes strewn beside the
-truckle bed, and there was no light but that from the sputtering logs
-and one poor taper; there were only two chairs and one small table in
-the room beside the bed, but all was scrupulously clean, though barren
-and chilly beyond description.
-
-And on the bed lay Lord Clancarty, his cheeks flushed with fever,
-his hair dishevelled, his eyes shining, and his hands ever and anon
-clutching at the coverlet fiercely whenever any chance movement gave
-him pain.
-
-If the aspect of the place was poor, it was also desolately lonely;
-no sound reached their ears but the rustling of the wind in the tree
-tops without and the creaking of the old building itself. It was an
-old farmhouse, the dwelling of the widow of a Jacobite—for England
-was honey-combed with conspiracies and counter-conspiracies—and this
-woman, a rigid believer in the old order of things, had the courage
-to take the wounded nobleman under her roof; she could give him
-shelter, but as for comforts she had none to give. Here, too, with
-her connivance, Denis smuggled a young surgeon, one of the faithful,
-to tend the wound that the famous Radcliffe had dressed with his own
-hands on the field. The young practitioner shared the doubts of his
-senior, and shook his head gravely; the wounded man might live, but he
-was quite as likely to die. So, with these gloomy predictions, and the
-still more gloomy aid of the solemn visaged widow, Denis was left with
-almost an empty purse to guard and nurse the feverish patient.
-
-Stricken with profound anxieties, the faithful Irishman fed the fire,
-kneeling before it, his back toward his master, to hide a face that
-betrayed his feelings too plainly. On the table lay Lord Clancarty’s
-cloak and plumed hat and the hilt of the sword that had served him so
-ill and there, too, was his pistol primed and ready for use. He lay
-watching Denis, fever flushed but in his senses, though more than once
-that night his mind had wandered.
-
-The stillness of the place was broken by the stamping of a horse’s feet
-at no great distance.
-
-“What is that?” the wounded man asked sharply.
-
-“Our horses, sir,” replied Denis, still kneeling at the hearth;
-“they’re in the shed outside, me lord, an’ indade ’tis fitter fer thim
-than fer yer lordship here.”
-
-Clancarty smiled sadly. “It matters little, Denis, and is like to
-matter less. How far are we from Newmarket?”
-
-“Not far, sir, this house stands off th’ road ter Bishop-Stortford,
-a half mile loike from the road, in a patch of timber; a very pretty
-hiding-place—I’ve hed me eye on it fer a couple of wakes.”
-
-“You thought I would come to this, then? Ah, Denis, I fear you know me
-too well, old rogue!”
-
-“Indade, sir, I’ve known ye from a boy in Munster, an’ I nivir knew
-ye to take care of yerself. Faix, it’s a broken head ye’ll be afther
-havin’ more often thin a whole wan.”
-
-Clancarty laughed softly, his feverish eyes on the fire.
-
-“Denis,” he said dreamily, “do you remember the wild rides over the
-green fields of Ireland?”
-
-Denis bent low over the hearth fanning the blaze, fighting the damp and
-the green wood.
-
-“I’m afther remimbering, yer lordship,” he replied hoarsely.
-
-“It’s a long way back, to those days,” said Lord Clancarty; “the skies
-were blue then. I’m a poor devil now, Denis, and like to die—” his
-voice died away, more from faintness than emotion, and after awhile he
-asked for water.
-
-Denis rose and gave it to him, lifting his head as gently as a woman,
-and as he took the glass from the wounded man’s lips he turned his own
-head away—but not soon enough, a hot tear fell on the earl’s forehead.
-
-“Saint Patrick, Denis, I must be far gone when you weep!” Clancarty
-said, touched in spite of himself, “I did not know you could, you old
-heart of oak!”
-
-Denis brushed the moisture from his eyes.
-
-“I remimber an ould man in County Kerry, me lord, who nivir shid a tear
-until his wife was coming out of a fit, and thin he took on loike anny
-wild gossoon. He’d bin gitting ready fer a wake an’ hed ter give it all
-up, and whin his neighbors accused him of it, he said he nivir wept
-unless a person was gitting well, an’ thin he wept fer joy—’tis so
-with me, me lord.”
-
-Lord Clancarty smiled, turning his face to the wall. He was deeply
-touched at the simple fellow’s devotion. There was silence for awhile;
-the fire crackled and leaped up the chimney, lighting up the room just
-in time, for the single taper sputtered and went out.
-
-It was at this time that Lady Clancarty and Sir Edward were searching
-the streets of Newmarket.
-
-Lord Clancarty turned his head wearily and looking down at his own hand
-remembered.
-
-“Denis,” he said in a low tone, “did you give the ring and the message
-to my lady?”
-
-Denis had his back to him again, his square sturdy outline between him
-and the blaze.
-
-“Yes, me lord,” he answered stolidly.
-
-“And she?” the fever burned on Clancarty’s cheeks, his eyes shone; “how
-did she take it?”
-
-“Very quiet loike, me lord,” replied Denis bluntly, “she wanted to
-know what hed happened, but I dared not tell her ladyship.”
-
-“She inquired, though? she was anxious?” asked the earl eagerly.
-
-Denis was stubborn. “Me lord, she asked what hed happened—nothing
-more. She’s a great lady, sir, and as proud as anny quane.”
-
-The wounded lover sighed and turned again to the wall: here was no
-consolation, and in his bitterness he called her heartless. The
-desolate place, his almost exhausted resources, his painful wound,
-all combined to shake even his proud resolution; he was lonely and he
-was desperate. In his fevered brain rose many visions of Betty, the
-beautiful, the careless, charming Betty that he had known. What heart
-there was beneath that beautiful exterior he did not know; but this he
-knew—he was an outcast from home and friends, a desperate and forsaken
-man and dangerously wounded. He was no novice in affairs of this kind
-and knew well the nature of his hurt and what lack of care would do
-for it. His life passed in quick review before him; its ambitions,
-its wild adventures, its dark spots of reckless dissipations, and now
-this end—this wretched, thwarted, forsaken end—creeping away like a
-wounded beast to die alone. It might well bring bitterness to so proud
-and daring a spirit as his. He cursed his fate, but it is to be feared
-that he did not pray. His religion had been a matter of convenience,
-like the religion of many gay young soldiers of his time. It failed him
-now and she failed him too,—the woman who had taken such possession of
-his heart and swept him out of the common way into a higher passion.
-He loved her—and she despised him. He groaned sharply as if in bodily
-pain; the faithful Irishman was at his side in a moment, but he waved
-him away. His soul was wrestling with despair and with hunger for
-the sight of her. He, a strong man and a proud one, in that hour of
-physical agony and loneliness, longed to see her, to hear her voice
-before he died—if die he must, yet he would have died rather than send
-for her—such was his pride.
-
-The night wore on; the horses stamping restlessly in the shed, the wind
-increasing in violence until the old house creaked, quivering like a
-broken reed. Denis sat staring at the fire, his honest face distorted
-with grief and now and then a slow tear creeping down his furrowed
-cheek. The wound was a desperate one, and counting all the things
-against the patient,—exposure, lack of nursing and food and comforts,
-the man did not believe he would live, and he loved him like a son; he
-had carried him on his shoulder as a baby; he had taught the little
-lad to sit his horse and use his sword, and he had followed him in
-Ireland, in France, in Flanders, through weal and woe—to this! Poor
-Denis, he too had his night of tears and lamentations.
-
-Toward midnight Clancarty’s mind wandered a little and he babbled like
-a child of the green turf of Ireland and the streams where he had
-paddled barefoot, and of the wild birds overhead. He talked of battles
-and sieges and at last of her, of Betty, and Denis cursed her in his
-heart as their evil angel, the lodestar that had drawn the young earl
-to his fate. Now and then through the night the wounded man called for
-water, but toward morning he fell asleep, and Denis dropped on his
-knees, praying to all the saints to send healing on the wings of that
-fitful slumber.
-
-But with the night the delirium and the weakness of spirit passed
-together. At daybreak the earl opened his eyes and looked quietly into
-Denis’s worn face. He smiled, the old reckless smile, if somewhat
-weaker and paler than usual. He groped feebly under his pillow and
-handed the man his purse.
-
-“A small store, Denis,” he said, “but ’tis yours now, to do with as
-you can. If I die—ah, you must even bury me here, I suppose, though I
-long for Irish soil to cover me! For the rest—go home, Denis, take no
-risks for my sake. Faith, a dead man will not need you.”
-
-Denis said nothing, he could not; he stood staring at the floor.
-
-Lord Clancarty laughed a little bitterly.
-
-“Go tend the horses, man,” he said; “you saw Neerwinden—why do you
-stand there like a woman? Death comes but once.”
-
-“Ah, my lord,” said Denis, and the tears ran down his cheeks, “ye shall
-not die.”
-
-Clancarty turned his face to the wall lest he, too, should show
-weakness.
-
- “My dark Rosaleen,
- My fond Rosaleen!
- Would give me life and soul anew,
- A second life, a soul anew!
- My dark Rosaleen!”
-
-he murmured faintly,
-
- “My own Rosaleen!”
-
-So Denis went to tend the horses, drawing his sleeve across his eyes
-and hating Lady Clancarty from the bottom of his simple devoted heart.
-
-“The foine lady,” he muttered; “faix—I’d loike ter make her shid a
-tear or two—fer all her bright eyes an’ her red cheeks—th’ heartless
-colleen!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-“UNTIL DEATH US DO PART”
-
-
-IT was nearly a week later and Lady Betty’s chair was passing down
-the main street of Newmarket when she espied Denis at the corner of
-a lane that ran between a mercer’s shop and Drake’s. She stopped her
-chair, and springing from it ran after him, ran quite regardless of
-the people in the street who stood gaping at the charming young woman
-running after a groom. She overtook him at the end of the lane; they
-were behind the mercer’s shop, and Denis started at the sight of her
-and stood irresolute, eying her grimly. She snatched the vizard from
-her face.
-
-“Where is your master?” she demanded breathlessly, “where is Lord
-Clancarty?”
-
-The Irishman shut his lips stubbornly; he did not trust the daughter of
-Lord Sunderland.
-
-“Will you not tell me?” cried Betty, in distress, “I know that he is
-wounded—I must see him! I will not be denied! I command you—nay,” she
-added, reading his inflexible face, “I beg and pray you,—give me news
-of him!”
-
-Denis eyed her closely, relenting just a little, and that little was
-enough.
-
-“He’s very ill,” he said sullenly.
-
-“Is he in danger?” cried Lady Clancarty, tears gathering in her eyes,
-“tell me, man, tell me,” and she wrung her hands. “Can’t gold tempt
-you? Take me to him!”
-
-Denis made a strange motion; it seemed as if he would snatch her purse
-and then forbore to do it, but his eyes devoured it.
-
-“Faix, I don’t know av I can thrust ye,” he said, looking at her
-keenly; “ye’ve done him harm enough already.”
-
-“But I trust you!” cried Lady Betty, “I am your master’s wife,—take me
-to him. See, I will go with you alone—can’t you trust me now?”
-
-The man looked down yet a little while, in evident hesitation, and she
-watched him, trembling, not with fear, like another woman, but with
-hope.
-
-“Faix, I’ll take ye,” he said bluntly, “if ye’ll go alone. Look ye, me
-lady, if ye bethray him, I’d as lief kill ye as not. I love me lord!”
-
-The color rose in Betty’s face, softly, sweetly, her eyes shone.
-
-“And so do I!” she said; “lead on, I will follow—and alone.”
-
-“Come, thin,” he said at last, “’tis a long way an’ the place isn’t fit
-fer a foine lady, but he’s there—tho’, by the Virgin, I don’t know
-what he’ll say ter me fer bringing ye!”
-
-As he spoke he cast a glance back at the chair and its bearers waiting
-at the mouth of the lane, the men staring after their mistress, and
-with them a knot of idlers who had gathered to watch the countess. Lady
-Clancarty turned her back upon them.
-
-“Lead on!” she commanded, impatient and imperious.
-
-Denis led the way down the narrow lane, out of sight of the group
-at the mercer’s shop, and into another byway, and so on through the
-outskirts of Newmarket. He did not take the public road but struck
-across the fields, passing close to the spot where Lord Clancarty had
-fought the duel. Lady Betty shuddered as they approached it. They were
-out of sight of the last straggling houses now, crossing the meadows;
-the sun shone as it had upon that day when she had walked first with
-Clancarty, but there was more of a touch of autumn upon the scene.
-Here, beyond the light green turf, was a field of stubble, and there,
-in the green hedgerow, were yellow leaves; and the stream, too, that
-flowed across the meadows, had brown depths and shadows where the
-pebbles lay thickest, and the purple distance took on gray.
-
-They had left the open and were skirting a little woodland where the
-dry leaves rustled overhead, and once she heard the “kourre, kourre!”
-of the pigeons.
-
-Whither was he going? Lady Betty wondered. The place grew more and more
-solitary; they followed a path, but one so little used that briars fell
-across it and one of them tore her frock: but she went on fearlessly,
-for never did a braver heart throb in a woman’s bosom. Her spirit was
-intrepid. She looked about her through the sparsely growing trees and
-saw long distances without a sign of life or habitation, and still
-Denis plodded on and she followed, pity and love and remorse growing
-in her heart at every step. Her lover and her husband in poverty
-and obscurity, a proscribed rebel, and she rich. Nothing could have
-appealed so to her full heart. The thought stung her and the tears
-gathered on her dark lashes.
-
-As Denis had predicted, the walk was a long one, but she did not heed
-it, she kept steadily on behind him; and at last, through an opening in
-the trees, she saw two horses grazing in a little strip of greensward,
-and beyond, the lonely farmhouse. As her guide turned towards it Betty
-caught her breath and stood still—for a single moment—the place was
-so poor, so dark, so uninviting, and the vicinity of Newmarket swarmed
-with banditti; even when the king’s coach took the road it had to be
-strongly guarded. This old, weather-stained brown house, with half its
-window shutters broken, the green moss on its slanting gables, and the
-strong, iron-bound door, with the broken stone before it, was sad and
-forbidding enough without the silence and the woodland shadows that
-enfolded it. Betty stood and stared at it apprehensively, and then she
-thought of Clancarty. Her hesitation was so soon over that the man, her
-guide, was scarcely aware of it. He went on steadily, hearing her light
-step rustling on the fallen leaves behind him, and at last he stopped
-at the door and waited.
-
-“Is he here?” she whispered.
-
-Denis nodded, opening the door and guiding her into the kitchen where
-the widow, Clancarty’s hostess and nurse, stood before the hearth
-stirring a stew in a great pot that was suspended on a hook over
-blazing logs. At the sound of their entrance she turned sharply and
-stared at Lady Clancarty in grim amazement, not uttering a word. Her
-stern, sad face and suspicious eye sent the hot blood up under her
-ladyship’s vizard, but even this, though it embarrassed her, could not
-hold her back. She stood an instant, though, in the centre of the bare
-kitchen, in her gay furbelows, holding up her skirts with one hand
-while the other involuntarily adjusted her mask. Meanwhile, the widow
-continued to eye her sternly, even while she stirred the broth.
-
-Denis was quick enough to perceive the difficulty.
-
-“’Tis Lady Clancarty,” he said bluntly to the woman, indicating Lady
-Betty’s lovely figure with a backward sweep of the hand.
-
-Clancarty’s hostess courtesied profoundly, but the fair intruder felt
-that those stern eyes said plainly, “A likely story, the brazen hussy!”
-
-“I have come to see my husband,” Betty faltered, her voice trembling a
-little.
-
-“Very well, ma’am,” retorted the widow grimly, and turning her back
-deliberately, she began to flourish the huge spoon again.
-
-The poor young wife, meanwhile, fled after Denis across the kitchen,
-her heart beating wildly. He was waiting in the entry and led her down
-the hall to the opposite side of the house, before he finally halted at
-a closed door and waited. At a sign from her he let her enter alone.
-The place was poorly lighted by small windows, and as she entered and
-heard the door close behind her, her heart stood still. And then—
-
-Poor Betty, her tears blinded her; she forgot the suspicious widow.
-The room was so poor, so bare, so wretched; the low, dark rafters, the
-stone floor, the miserable furniture. And stretched on the bed lay her
-husband, white as death; his head turned so that he could not see her,
-but she saw him, saw the pallor, the wasted cheek, the helpless figure.
-She did not move and he had not heard her enter, he seemed to be
-sleeping. She took off her mask and stood waiting. What would he say?
-For the first time her courage failed her, her knees trembled under
-her. Would he hate her, and despise her for coming? She stirred and he
-heard the rustle and looked up. In a moment it seemed as if the sun had
-risen and shone full upon his face: it was glorified, but still she did
-not go nearer to him.
-
-“Ah,” he said, “I see it is but a dream! It has mocked me before. My
-fever must be upon me again, but, oh, sweet vision, stay with me this
-time, else I perish here of despair.”
-
-“Can you forgive me?” she sobbed, running to him and falling on her
-knees beside the bed, “oh, I have suffered too, the wound that hurt you
-pierced me also to the heart! Forgive me!”
-
-He put his arm around her, drawing her close, with all his feeble
-strength, and looking at her with hungry eyes.
-
-“My darling!” he said tenderly, “’tis you—you in the flesh?—and you
-came to see me?—the beggar, the exile, the traitor—”
-
-“Don’t, don’t!” cried Betty, in a passion of grief, “I never meant
-it—it was my tongue, my reckless, wicked tongue—oh, my lord, forgive
-me!”
-
-He smiled; he was so weak that tears gathered in his eyes.
-
-“What have I to forgive, ‘my own Rosaleen’?” he asked tenderly; “I am
-not worthy of you—I am, indeed, an exile and a vagrant, my queen, and
-no mate for you.”
-
-“You are my husband,” Betty said, blushing divinely.
-
-“Betty,” he whispered soft and low, “you have never kissed me!”
-
-“I have never kissed any man, my Lord Clancarty,” she replied softly,
-her face radiant, “I will never kiss any man—but the one I love best!”
-
-He looked at her silently, his eyes glowing, holding her closer.
-
-“Betty,” he murmured, “do you love me?—your husband?”
-
-Betty did not reply in words. She put her arms around his neck and
-kissed him tenderly, laying her soft cheek against his with a sob.
-
-“My darling,” he said, after a pause, “it is too much to ask you to
-leave all and follow me—too much. I am only a beggar, Betty, and an
-outcast!”
-
-She looked up into his eyes and he thought her face had never been so
-beautiful.
-
-“My husband,” she said.
-
-His tears wet her cheek as he kissed her again and again.
-
-“My best beloved,” he said, “‘my own Rosaleen’! ‘Until death us do
-part,’ do you remember? The bond was made in heaven, Betty!”
-
-She smiled through her tears.
-
-“I love you,” she murmured, “and shall forever and forever.”
-
-“Will you leave all, Betty?” he asked longingly, “all, and follow me
-into exile and poverty?”
-
-“Unto the ends of the earth, my lord and master,” she answered smiling,
-the old Betty suddenly peeping out at him from her dark eyes; “if I
-have you I have all!” she whispered.
-
-Warm hearted, impulsive, careless Lady Betty was not one to give her
-heart unless she gave it royally.
-
-After a moment she raised her face, rosy and tear-stained, but smiling.
-
-“Did you know me at first?” she asked, “in the woods at Althorpe? Did
-you divine who I was?”
-
-He laughed softly, taking her face between his hands and holding it
-fondly, framed thus, so she could not hide it from him.
-
-“Did I know the sun when it shone?” he asked. “Ah, my little witch, I
-knew you! I had been watching you for two days and more, whenever I
-could catch a glimpse of you. Did you know me, madam?”
-
-She smiled adorably and tried to hide her blushes in his hands.
-
-“I felt it,” she whispered, “I think I knew you by intuition—from
-that first moment—but afterwards—”
-
-“But afterwards?” he asked relentlessly.
-
-She laughed, her eyes shining. “You tried to deceive me,” she said, “in
-the garden—you remember?—for a little while, I thought you couldn’t
-be _you_, and—” her voice trailed off, her face was as scarlet as any
-poppy.
-
-“And?” he persisted gleefully, holding her still.
-
-“I thought—I thought that I had given my heart to a stranger—and I
-was married—and—” she broke off, she could not speak for his kisses.
-
-“Would you have divorced the beggar for me?” he whispered maliciously.
-
-“O Donough!” she cried, throwing her arms around his neck in the very
-ecstasy of her joy at her escape from such a dilemma, “O Donough, it
-would have broken my heart if you hadn’t been—_you_!”
-
-Again a silence and then,—
-
-“Why did you put your foot on the shamrock?” he whispered.
-
-She hid her face on his neck. “I wanted it,” she confessed, in a
-smothered tone, “I wanted it to keep! Where is it?”
-
-He drew it from his breast, a withered sprig folded in a piece of
-paper, and she seized upon it and kissed it.
-
-“Nay,” he said, “that you shall not—not even my shamrock shall share
-your kisses with me! That is one stolen from me, madam, give me the
-shamrock.”
-
-“Never!” she defied him, clasping it to her own bosom, “never—’tis
-mine to wear for your sake.”
-
-His eyes shone. “My Irish beauty,” he said, “_roisin bheag dubh_!—if I
-may not have the shamrock I must have the kiss back.”
-
-“Why did you treat me so that last night?” he went on, “you perverse
-witch, you tormentor, you deserve to suffer for flouting your lord and
-master.”
-
-“That was it,” she said, “you came in with the air of a conquering
-hero; I thought you would not woo me, that you claimed me too much like
-a master; that, perhaps, you didn’t love me, but only felt that you
-were my husband.”
-
-He laughed quietly. “You coquette!” he said fondly, “you knew I loved
-you—you saw it in my eyes, for I know they devoured you—you felt it!”
-
-Betty hung her head guiltily. “I could not help it,” she said, with a
-little sob, “I loved you,—and suddenly I thought you knew it, and
-were careless of it!”
-
-He kissed her hands softly. “You knew I loved you!” he exclaimed
-reproachfully.
-
-She looked up through her tears. “I love to hear you say it,” she
-murmured rapturously.
-
-After awhile she looked around the miserable room.
-
-“My love,” she cried, “can’t I take you away from this awful place? It
-breaks my heart to have you here! With that female dragon, too.”
-
-“Nay, grieve not, Betty,” he answered smiling, “it shines with you in
-it. How I shall picture you here—in your white and pink gown, with the
-little hood on your head—the house is a palace, dear! It is too good
-for a poor man now.”
-
-“And you are poor!” she exclaimed, her tears breaking out afresh, “you
-are poor and I—I have everything!”
-
-“Nay,” he replied, “I am rich in having you!”
-
-But her tears fell. She could not leave him so, she cried, clinging to
-him; the thought of that poor place would break her heart! And it took
-all his persuasion and caresses to win a smile from her again.
-
-“And I must go,” she said at last, showing an April face, smiles and
-tears together, “I must go, or else they will miss me, and if Spencer
-found you here, I know not what he would do; he hates a Jacobite! But,
-oh, my darling, ’twill not be long ere I shall send some token to you,
-or have some message from you.”
-
-“Not long,” he said, his eyes sparkling, “not long, dear Betty! As soon
-as I can walk—a plague upon this wound—as soon as I can move I will
-come to you! I can’t die now!”
-
-“Oh, the risk of it!” she cried, but her face shone, and then suddenly,
-“Donough,” she said, “why had you to fight my Lord Savile? and after
-all I did to prevent it!”
-
-“He insulted me, my love,” Clancarty replied, “and—and, well, dear
-heart, after that night I thought you might care for him and not for
-me, and it drove me mad.”
-
-Betty smiled enchantingly.
-
-“You were jealous,” she said, “jealous of me!”
-
-“I was mad with it, Betty,” he declared passionately; “and here I lie,
-curse this wound, like a log, and other men are near you, bask in your
-smiles, kiss your hand! It drives me to destruction!”
-
-And she looking down at him in his weakness, thin and fever
-flushed,—she fell upon her knees again beside him, holding her soft
-cheek against his, and saying only two words—softly, sweetly, with
-adorable tenderness—“My husband!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Afterwards, in the loneliness of the woodland, Betty pressed a full
-purse into Denis’s unreluctant hand.
-
-“Not a word to your lord—on your life!” she charged him; “but
-get all he needs and come to me for more—and we must move him to
-some comfortable refuge at once. Mind you, everything he needs and
-instantly.”
-
-Denis’s face widened into a seraphic smile as he pressed the purse
-fondly.
-
-“By the Virgin, my lady,” he said, “I shall have to be afther telling
-him a legend—faix, he’ll think I’ve found an angel of a Jew, yer
-ladyship!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-MY LORD SPENCER
-
-
-IT happened that when Lady Clancarty came back from her visit to the
-house in the forest, weary and tear-stained but happier and more
-peaceful, she found herself in trouble. She had been gone a long time
-and unhappily her absence had been noticed and commented upon. Faithful
-and devoted as Alice was, she was not quickwitted enough to invent
-excuses, and was, indeed, thoroughly frightened and distressed by her
-mistress’ absence which she could not help connecting in some way
-with Lord Clancarty. There had been, in consequence, a great hubbub
-at the Lion’s Head, and men were running hither and yon; while the
-servants, who had carried her chair, to save themselves from blame
-had not failed to give a highly colored account of her meeting with
-a strange man in the lane and her disappearance in his company. When
-Lady Betty came quietly back through the garden, hoping to escape to
-her room unobserved, she met Lord Spencer with his face as white as a
-sheet and his lids drooped low over his eyes. He stood in the door of
-the inn that opened upon the court, and his sister came upon him so
-unexpectedly that she had no time for flight. She knew the signs too
-well, however, not to be prepared, and her old spirit returned to her
-stronger than ever, and she held her head high. But Spencer did not
-intend to open the quarrel there in a public place, his mood was more
-dangerous. He was quite aware that the servants, and even the landlord,
-were peeping at them from the kitchen way, and he bowed courteously to
-his sister and offered her his hand.
-
-“Permit me, madam, to escort you to our mother,” he said so suavely
-that the culprit shivered.
-
-“I can go quite well alone, Charles,” she replied passing him with a
-careless manner that was scarcely a faithful indication of her mood; “I
-am too weary to drink tea or play gleek,” she added yawning; “faith,
-’tis tiresome to walk in the fields.”
-
-“Extremely so,” replied my lord, as smooth as silk, “especially when
-you bring wood briars back upon your farthingale.”
-
-Lady Betty blushed red as a poppy as she glanced down at the tell-tale
-twig caught in the ruffles of her skirts.
-
-“Pull it off, my dear,” she said sweetly.
-
-“Nay, I fear the thorns,” he replied, with distant politeness.
-
-She plucked it away herself with a little grimace.
-
-“You are wise, Charles,” she said, “’tis well to keep your fingers out
-of other people’s troubles.”
-
-He bit his lip, giving her a furious glance as she tripped up the
-stairs ahead of him. But, though he followed more deliberately, he
-entered Lady Sunderland’s room but a moment after her, and in time to
-hear her reply to his mother’s sharp inquiry.
-
-“I walked a little way in the meadows, madam,” said Betty, with
-delightful mendacity; “you know you recommended it for my complexion.”
-
-“A fine diversion,” remarked Lord Spencer, with a sneer, “but who,
-pray, was your companion?”
-
-Lady Betty gave him a sidelong look that spoke volumes.
-
-“Faith,” she retorted, with a shrug, “the world would be a dull place
-with no men in it.”
-
-Lady Sunderland tittered behind her fan; if anything appealed to her,
-it was her daughter’s absolute audacity. But Spencer was furious.
-
-“You choose a fine subject for a jest,” he said; “I would have you
-know, madam, that my sister cannot run about Newmarket with a groom!”
-
-Then Betty turned upon him like a fury.
-
-“Do not dare to say that to me again,” she cried, her bosom heaving
-with passion; “you forget to whom you speak! Do you think—do you dare
-to think—that I am not as capable as you of defending my own honor and
-dignity? More, sir, I would have you know that I am accountable to none
-but my father and—my husband!” and she swept past him and out of the
-room like a whirlwind.
-
-The older countess sank back in her chair and giggled like a girl.
-
-“La!” she exclaimed, “her spirit!—I’d give ten guineas to see her do
-that over again,—and you deserved it, Charles, my love.”
-
-Her son gave her an exasperated look.
-
-“That fellow is Clancarty—I am sure of it,” he said fiercely, “and the
-minx is in communication with him—but, by Saint Thomas, I’ll break it
-up—if I have to break his head!”
-
-“Fudge, my love,” replied the countess tittering, “’twill take more
-than your wit to keep two lovers apart; but never fear, she’ll not give
-up her wealth and comfort to run away with him—she has too much sense.”
-
-Lord Spencer’s eyelids drooped lower. “I’ll see that she never has the
-opportunity, madam,” he said, in a cool voice that had the effect of
-making Lady Sunderland shiver much as Betty had.
-
-Meanwhile, Lady Clancarty poured out her hopes and fears and
-half-formed plans to Alice Lynn. The first thing to be done was to get
-the wounded man into a place of comfort, where he would also be secure,
-and in this Alice could help more than her mistress had dreamed.
-The girl had an uncle living in Cambridge, a mercer, and a man with
-Jacobite leanings, and she at once suggested his house as a possible
-shelter for Lord Clancarty. After some discussion, her mistress eagerly
-accepted this opportunity, especially as she must leave Newmarket soon
-for London to join her father, and Cambridge would be near. There were
-many secret missives passing to and fro between the house in the woods
-and the Lion’s Head, but Betty found herself too closely watched by
-Spencer to dare another visit, and by the end of a week Lord Clancarty
-was strong enough to be moved to Cambridge, to her infinite relief.
-The journey was safely and secretly accomplished, and she had the
-happiness of knowing that he would have both care and nursing, besides
-greater security.
-
-By this time the races were over, and the stream of people had poured
-back to the capital, where Parliament had been opened by the king, and
-Newmarket was empty and quiet. Lady Sunderland went to Windsor, leaving
-her daughter to go on to London to the earl’s house, where Sunderland
-and Spencer had preceded her.
-
-Lady Clancarty went up to London, therefore, with her two women, Alice
-and Melissa Thurle, and tried to wait with patience for an opportunity
-to see her husband again. She was cheered and solaced, however, by
-frequent secret messages that assured her, not only of his safety, but
-that he was mending rapidly. He had even been able to write her one
-letter himself, which she kept hidden in her bosom by day and under her
-pillow by night, though it was only a meagre little letter, written
-while his hand was still unsteady.
-
-“Dear heart,” he wrote, “was it a dream—that lovely vision in the
-dark cabin? Were those soft kisses immaterial too? Or did I really hold
-you in my arms and feel your cheek against my own? Dear heart, dear
-wife, I love you, yet am I parted from you—but not for long—not for
-long! Else would this earth be a purgatory and I should wish the wound
-had been fatal! Forgive me, I do not doubt you,—I should rather die.”
-
-But the time came, at last, when it was even dangerous to receive or
-send these missives, for Lord Spencer was watchful and suspicious
-still, and for Clancarty’s sake Betty forced herself to be
-patient,—the sharpest trial of all.
-
-The weeks passed and the cold Saint Agnes weather was upon them.
-Parliament was in the depths of its wrangles over the military
-establishment, but the House of Commons, though never more unruly
-than in these last years of William the Third, was in a somewhat
-milder mood—alarmed by the threatened difficulty of the Spanish
-Succession—and it permitted the ministers to put the most favorable
-interpretation upon the law and retain ten thousand fighting men.
-Further, it expressed its attachment to the sovereign’s person
-by suspending the benefit of the Habeas Corpus Act twelve months
-longer from Bernardi and the other conspirators involved in the late
-Assassination Plot. Lord Sunderland was almost constantly at the
-king’s elbow, absorbed in political affairs, and Spencer stood out as a
-shining light among the younger Whigs.
-
-Meanwhile, Lady Clancarty fretted her heart out because she could
-neither see Clancarty nor get a message from him. Her suite of rooms
-at Leicester House—which was now the town house of the Earl of
-Sunderland—were never so dreary. She paced them day and night in her
-anxiety, and struggle as she would to hide it, there were signs of it
-upon her face. Yet she played her part well as the mistress of her
-father’s house, and she had never been more lovely or more courted. Her
-receptions were always crowded, and at every ball she was the centre of
-a lively group of admirers and friends. But with it all her heart ached.
-
-It was one evening, the night of my Lord Bridgewater’s ball at his
-house in the Barbican, that Lady Clancarty stood looking at her own
-reflection, all dressed for the rout. Her gown, a wondrous affair of
-silver lace and white brocade, became her well, and her luxuriant hair
-was deftly dressed with one large diamond flashing like a star amidst
-the curls. She turned away from the glass smiling—she could not help
-a certain pleasure in the picture—but the next she sighed and looked
-about for Alice.
-
-“Where is the girl?” she said to herself; “alas! what a silly fool I am
-to deck myself out like this—for what? I know not, since he cannot see
-me and I cannot tell how it fares with him.”
-
-Her mood changed swiftly; a moment before she had thought of herself
-and of the ball—now she stood dejected, her head bowed, tears in her
-eyes.
-
-“Ah, if I only knew how he was,” she murmured softly, “if I could only
-see him well!”
-
-As she spoke the door opened gently and Alice looked in, glancing
-around the room.
-
-“What ails you, Alice?” asked her mistress, “you wear the face of a
-conspirator; where have you been?”
-
-Alice laid her finger on her lips and withdrew—to Betty’s infinite
-astonishment—and the next instant the door opened wider and a tall
-man, cloaked and booted for riding, crossed the threshold.
-
-Betty uttered a strange little cry; her beautiful India fan fell on the
-floor and broke in a thousand pieces. Lord Clancarty sprang toward her
-and caught her in his arms in time to keep her from falling.
-
-“My darling!” he said, “I came too unexpectedly—I have done wrong.”
-
-“O Donough!” she cried, smiling through her tears, “I am so glad—so
-glad!” and she held him off to look at him; “pale,” she said, “and
-thin—but mine—mine own!”
-
-“Ah, Betty darling!” he whispered, covering her face with kisses, “I
-have been dying for this—to come to you again!”
-
-“And you came here!” she said, a little catch in her voice, “here,
-in this house,—oh, the danger of it! Spencer hates your very name,
-darling; how dared you come?”
-
-He caressed her soft hair, smiling.
-
-“How dared I, Betty?” he replied, “ah, my child, you do not know me.
-Are you glad to see me even here?”
-
-“Am I glad?” she murmured, tears in her eyes. “Ah, Donough, the days
-have seemed like weeks—the weeks eternities!”
-
-“I am not worthy of you,” he said, laying his cheek against her soft
-one, “I am not worthy of you; but above all else I love you—ay,
-better than my own soul!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
-MELISSA
-
-
-MEANWHILE, Alice Lynn, with a pale face and watchful eyes, ran down
-the gallery that opened into Lady Clancarty’s private apartments; she
-locked the door at the upper end and thrust the key into her pocket;
-she ran back to the only other entrance, the door upon the staircase,
-and there she seated herself upon the upper step, a devoted sentinel,
-though her heart beat almost to suffocation. If Clancarty were
-discovered here—here in his wife’s rooms! Alice shook from head to
-foot; some awful intuition warned her that peril was at hand.
-
-The gallery was long and dim; two tall tapers in the sconces upon the
-landing cast a soft radiance in a little space, but left deep shadows.
-The great house was strangely still. Alice sat and listened to the
-beating of her own heart which seemed louder than the faint sound of
-voices behind the closed door at her back. So great was her love for
-Lady Betty that, like Catharine Douglas, she would have thrust her arm
-into the staples and held the door against a host, but for all that
-she was frightened. Presently she started and looked down the stairs.
-She had heard a soft tread below—yes, she was not mistaken; a woman
-was coming up, the one woman whom she had thought safely out of the
-house that night, the one she trusted least, Melissa Thurle. At the
-moment Alice hated her, and set her teeth and waited, but she trembled,
-too. As for Melissa, she came up softly, a quiet smile on her smooth
-face, serenity in her shifting eyes; soft, stealthy, feline in every
-movement. She pretended to be startled when she stumbled upon Alice,
-who barred the stairs. Melissa pressed her hand to her heart.
-
-“Why, how you frightened me!” she cried; “what is it, Alice?”
-
-“Nothing,” retorted Alice, who was little skilled in subterfuge and
-only stubbornly determined; “I thought you were gone to your aunt’s.”
-
-“I started,” replied Melissa sweetly, “but ’twas too cold. I came
-back, and I have a message for Lady Betty from Lord Sunderland.”
-
-“She has a headache,” said Alice; “you can leave the message with me;
-no one is to disturb her ladyship to-night unless she calls me.”
-
-“Dear, dear!” exclaimed Melissa, undisturbed, however; “this is
-unusual—but, unhappily, I must see my lady; Lord Sunderland’s orders
-are explicit. I dare not disobey.”
-
-“I do!” declared Alice stubbornly, though she quaked, for she heard
-voices again and she knew, by Melissa’s face, that she heard them, too,
-for a gleam passed over it, swift as the drawing of a knife.
-
-“You are of no consequence,” said the woman firmly; “I will see her,”
-and she made a sudden spring to set the girl aside.
-
-But Alice was strong, if she was not diplomatic, and she caught her
-firmly by the waist.
-
-“You shall not see her!” she cried, her face blazing with honest anger,
-“you shall not worry her. I am stronger than you, and you will never
-get past me—never!” and she swung Melissa bodily back to the lower
-step.
-
-At the moment, while the two eyed each other furiously, both heard a
-man’s voice behind the closed door of Lady Clancarty’s room. Alice
-turned white, and Melissa laughed.
-
-She said not a word more. She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, and
-Alice’s face burned with shame and anger. “The hateful wretch, the
-insulting, crawling creature,” the girl thought; yet she was relieved
-to see her turn and walk quietly away. At the landing, however, she
-stopped and laughed.
-
-“I beg your pardon,” she said sweetly, “I’ll not interrupt you again,
-Miss Prude.”
-
-And she went on, while Alice burned to run after her and box her ears.
-But she kept her post, not daring to leave the door unguarded, and
-after awhile, she called to Lady Betty and warned her, but in vain; the
-lovers could not part so soon. Clancarty lingered—lingered while the
-precious minutes flew and fate travelled nearer and yet nearer.
-
-Once out of Alice’s sight, Melissa crept, with her soft, catlike
-tread, along the lower gallery, felt her way down a narrow stair, the
-same by which Clancarty had ascended, and looking over her shoulder
-occasionally to see if the girl followed her, she opened another door
-noiselessly, crept on down a long room and through a hall. About her
-was every sign of luxury and magnificence, rich soft rugs upon the
-floors, long mirrors, beautiful statuary, rare bric-a-brac from the
-India houses, every evidence of culture and extravagance, and she
-crept like a panther ready to spring. Her face was like a white patch
-in the dusk of the candle-light, her green eyes shone, too, like a
-cat’s. On, on she crept, stealthy, determined, venomous; a dangerous
-creature bent on a miserable errand. Again, looking back for Alice,
-another flight of stairs, and then a pause before a pair of closed
-folding-doors. She drew her breath and pressed her hand to her heart.
-It took courage, but she had it, of an evil sort, the courage that
-crawls in secret places and strikes a man behind the back. She opened
-the door gently and stood in a sudden flood of light, looking at Lord
-Spencer.
-
-He sat by a great candelabrum, reading some pages of manuscript, and he
-did not hear her. But having come so far, she would not be balked; she
-glided nearer and began to purr at him. The sound was scarcely human,
-but he looked up quickly and bent his eyes sternly upon her. He was so
-cold a man, so pompous and important, that even this creeping creature
-recoiled a little. But it was too late now; his very glance was a
-command.
-
-“I beg pardon, my lord,” she murmured, soft as oil, “but my love for
-the family—my duty drove me here!”
-
-“What for?” he demanded coolly, viewing her from head to foot.
-
-She was a little frightened.
-
-“My lord,” after all she blurted it out under those eyes of his,
-“there’s a man in your sister’s rooms!”
-
-He sprang from his chair with clenched hands.
-
-“You damned lying cat, you!” he exclaimed, between his teeth.
-
-Melissa fell on her knees.
-
-“Oh, my lord,” she whined, “I did not mean that! ’Tis her husband—’tis
-Lord Clancarty himself!”
-
-It was as though a white mask had fallen on his face, his figure was
-rigid, his eyes glittered; rage was almost choking him.
-
-“How do you know, woman?” he asked fiercely.
-
-“I know him, sir, he has been haunting her,” hurried on Melissa, “at
-Althorpe, at Newmarket, and now here. ’Twas he who fought the duel in
-the meadow. They have tried to hide it from me but they could not. He
-is in her room now.”
-
-Spencer glared at her, his hands twitching; when he spoke it was
-hoarsely.
-
-“How came he there? How came he in this house?” he demanded.
-
-“Alice Lynn admitted him,” said Melissa, glibly enough now, her eyes
-narrow and pale; “and she is trying to guard the doors. You may see her
-for yourself, my lord,” and she fastened her eager gaze upon him.
-
-She thought to see him take his sword and go in search of his enemy;
-she had whetted her appetite for revenge for her mistress’ scorn of her
-with the thought of a duel in Lady Clancarty’s rooms, and of Clancarty
-in blood at his wife’s feet, or driven out into the night—whipped! Ah,
-how she licked her lips at the thought; that would be the very acme of
-triumph, and the young countess had treated her with such contempt.
-
-But Lord Spencer disappointed her.
-
-“Send hither Giles,” he said sharply, and as she went out, reluctant to
-close the scene, she saw him pick up his hat and cloak.
-
-Wild with eagerness and curiosity, she hung about the door; she heard
-some orders to Giles, the confidential servant, and she saw Spencer go
-out alone, and gasped in surprise and disappointment. Was he afraid?
-
-And Giles looked askance at her as he passed.
-
-“Where did he go?” she whispered eagerly.
-
-“To the devil,” said the man sullenly, “you’re a pretty bird, you are,”
-and he measured her with rough scorn, even while he sat down by the
-main door with his pistol on his knee.
-
-Melissa wetted her lips, creeping along by the wall opposite, watchful
-and feline.
-
-“Are you to catch him here?” she demanded, meaning Lord Clancarty.
-
-The man stared at her again.
-
-“Yes,” he replied, “I’m told to shoot him, but steer clear, my girl,
-people don’t always hit the mark,” and he grinned.
-
-“I shall tell Lord Spencer!” she hissed at him.
-
-“Do! ’tis your business,” retorted the man, “and ’twill hang you
-sometime, my lady-bird!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
-MR. SECRETARY VERNON
-
-
-AT the door of Leicester House Lady Clancarty’s coach stood waiting
-to take her to the ball at my Lord Bridgewater’s, and she had quite
-forgotten both the ball—which was a grand affair—and the coach. So
-it was that Lord Spencer found it waiting his convenience for a very
-different purpose. He entered it at once and directed the coachman to
-go to Westminster to the house of the Under Secretary of State, and
-away the great, rumbling, emblazoned coach rolled on its deadly errand,
-not freighted with the charming and vivacious countess but with a young
-nobleman, whose heart swelled with passion and another emotion, which
-his lordship mistook for virtue—the virtue of the Roman who slew his
-daughter.
-
-As he rode through the dark streets of London that night, a link-boy
-running at the horses’ heads, a tumult of strange feelings struggled
-in his bosom. Passion ran high then, and party hatreds led men to
-the dagger and the sword. The very fact that his father’s political
-roguery was a byword made the young man more zealous for his own
-reputation. He burned to be a Whig of the Whigs, a shining example as
-a party leader, a distinguished patriot, and now he found sedition in
-his own household, a viper in his bosom. His hatred of his Jacobite
-brother-in-law ran so entirely in accord with his political creed and
-his ideas of patriotism, that he mistook it for a virtuous indignation.
-He moved, therefore, with an air of righteous displeasure, of calm
-dignity, when he descended from the coach at the secretary’s door.
-
-He was received with obsequious respect by the servants and ushered up
-the stairs to the private office. Mr. Secretary Vernon had entertained
-friends at supper and was playing shovel-board with his guests at the
-time. He came in, therefore, in a genial mood, to urge Lord Spencer to
-join them. He had every reason to propitiate the young Whig, to soothe
-and flatter a man who had already gained some weight in Parliament. But
-Lord Spencer cut short his civilities.
-
-“I come on pressing business, Mr. Secretary,” he said gravely, with
-a dejected air; “a young girl’s folly can, perhaps, be excused, yet
-’tis hard to tell you that my sister—from compassion—has received a
-traitor into my father’s house;” he paused, looking solemnly at the
-secretary.
-
-Vernon pricked up his ears. The assassination plot of Barclay and
-Bernardi and the little band of conspirators which had thought to cut
-off King William, was not yet old enough to have lost its terrors, and
-the Blue Posts Tavern was known to swarm with Jacobites, made bold—as
-most Whigs believed—by William’s lenity.
-
-“Your lordship distresses me,” he said politely, as Spencer seemed to
-wait for him; “may I hear more?”
-
-“You know the story,” his lordship said regretfully, “the foolish
-marriage between my sister and the Earl of Clancarty?”
-
-Vernon nodded, a sudden change coming over his face.
-
-“Clancarty is in London,” said Spencer, “and my sister has received
-him. You can picture my despair at such folly! Mr. Secretary, I must
-have a warrant, at once, and a guard to send the villain to the Tower.”
-
-Secretary Vernon shot a look at him that a wiser man would have called
-disdainful, but Spencer was too self-absorbed to see it.
-
-“I remember that Clancarty is excepted from the king’s amnesty,” said
-the secretary thoughtfully, “he falls under the penalties of the last
-Treason Act—but your sister—can’t we manage this more adroitly, my
-lord?”
-
-Lord Spencer looked at him with sternly virtuous anger. “Sir,” he
-replied, “I put my duty before all else—I desire his immediate arrest.
-Delay may mean his ultimate escape.”
-
-Vernon bowed. “My lord,” he said, and his lip curled scornfully, “you
-have truly Roman virtue. I will fill out the warrant at once and place
-it at your disposal. You desire a guard from the Tower?” he added, as
-he went to his table and began to write.
-
-“I do, and speedily,” replied the young nobleman, with a sort of savage
-eagerness.
-
-“Your lordship shall be accommodated,” Vernon said, and touched the
-bell which summoned his clerk, and to him the secretary gave a few
-sharp orders. Then he turned to Lord Spencer.
-
-“This young man will accompany you, my lord,” he said blandly, “and
-will give this warrant into the hands of the proper officer, who will
-go with you also, taking a sufficient guard to effect the capture.”
-
-Spencer thanked him. “Your zeal is commendable, Mr. Secretary,” he said
-proudly, “’tis an hour of peril to the state, and believe me, sir, when
-I serve my country thus, I sacrifice my dearest feelings at its altar.”
-
-Vernon bowed profoundly.
-
-“My lord,” he responded, “you deserve the plaudits of a grateful
-people. The misfortunes of civil war and civil dissensions have divided
-many a house against itself in this kingdom.”
-
-But after Spencer left, the secretary walked back into the room where
-a party of young men were playing shovel-board, and he told the story
-with a shrug.
-
-“I thought of offering him thirty pieces of silver,” he remarked, “for
-his sister’s husband.”
-
-“Zounds!” exclaimed one young gallant, “my Lady Clancarty will be a
-widow—’tis an ill wind that blows nobody good.”
-
-But another guest cursed Lord Spencer as a cowardly villain. It was Sir
-Edward Mackie.
-
-“There’s a story that it was Clancarty who fought the duel with Lord
-Savile at Newmarket,” said another; “what say you to that, Mackie?”
-
-But he was gone.
-
-“Jove!” exclaimed one of the secretary’s guests, “I’ll wager ten pounds
-he’s gone to warn them!”
-
-And Vernon only smiled.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
-THE ARREST
-
-
-IN spite of Alice’s warning, in spite of the deadly peril that
-surrounded him, Clancarty lingered at his wife’s side. It was hard to
-say farewell, hard to leave her, and though her heart was filled with
-misgivings and anxieties, Lady Betty could not urge him to go; indeed,
-she clung to him, weeping at the thought of a parting that involved
-such perils and hardships for him and such sorrow for her. Moreover,
-there was much to talk of and to plan. They did not mean to be
-separated long; she was to go with him to the Continent or to Ireland,
-and there were a thousand details to arrange, a thousand hopes and
-fears to strengthen or allay—and they were lovers, and when did lovers
-ever learn to watch the tedious hand of time?
-
-The ball at Lord Bridgewater’s was forgotten, Spencer was forgotten,
-all the world, in fact, while Betty—lovely with happiness, glowing
-and smiling in her splendid gown—thought of no one but her husband,
-and desired no admiration but his.
-
-“Ah, my darling,” he whispered, looking down at her as her face lay
-against his breast, “can you give up all this?” he touched her lace and
-jewels, “and this?” he pointed at the luxurious room, “and all you have
-and are—to follow a poor exile into poverty and obscurity?”
-
-She smiled divinely.
-
-“To follow my beloved even to the ends of the earth,” she said, “‘for
-better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, until death do us
-part,’” she murmured tenderly.
-
-“Amen!” he said, and laid his face against her soft hair, moved—how
-deeply she could not know; her utter trust, her fondness touched him
-to the heart. This splendid woman, with every gift of nature and of
-fortune, willing to renounce all for him—he held her close and his
-eyes dimmed.
-
-“Ah,” he said, “’tis worth living, dear heart, for your sake! When I
-thought you scorned my poverty and would rather be the wife of Savile
-than mine, I cared not if I died—but now! Ah, Betty, you could make a
-dungeon paradise.”
-
-“Nay,” she replied, “it shall not be a dungeon, but a home, my husband,
-somewhere—even where these quarrelling kings cannot disturb our
-paradise. Faith, my politics grow strangely mixed,” she added, with a
-smile.
-
-“Love knows no politics,” he answered, smiling too, “you and I shall
-not quarrel over our principles, sweetheart.”
-
-As he spoke, the door was thrown open and Alice ran into the room with
-a ghastly face.
-
-“Oh, my lady,” she cried, “there’s something wrong—I hear strange
-voices below, there are men upon the stairs! My lord must hide.”
-
-Betty sprang to her feet.
-
-“Quick!” she cried, “Donough, there is the other door!”
-
-“’Tis useless,” cried Alice; “they come from both sides—I saw them!”
-
-“Then I will hide you!” Betty cried wildly, catching her husband’s arm.
-
-For an instant he hesitated; he, too, heard the heavy feet in the
-gallery, then he shook his head.
-
-“No, Betty, dear,” he said, “I cannot be hunted like a rat in a hole; I
-must face them like a man, like your husband.”
-
-She uttered a little cry of despair and clung to him, while Alice wrung
-her hands.
-
-“Oh, the window, my lord!” she cried, “there is a balcony!”
-
-“Too late, my girl,” Lord Clancarty replied calmly, the light flashing
-in his gray eyes, his head erect; “no, no, I’ve never let an enemy see
-my back—I can’t learn to run now.”
-
-Betty looked up at him and caught her breath; here was a man after
-her own heart. She felt his hand go to his sword and she, too, looked
-toward the door. They had not even thought of barring it, but it would
-have been useless, for it was thrown wide open by a sheriff’s deputy,
-who was followed by a guard of stout yeomen from the Tower.
-
-“Is Donough Macarthy, Earl of Clancarty, here?” demanded the sheriff,
-fixing his eyes on the earl as he stood there, with his wife clinging
-to him.
-
-“I am Clancarty,” he replied proudly. Resistance would have been worse
-than useless, and he only pressed his dear Betty closer to his heart;
-he knew that separation was inevitable.
-
-“I have a warrant to seize the body of the Earl of Clancarty and carry
-him to the Tower, on the charge of high treason,” said the officer,
-producing the parchment and reading the warrant aloud in the king’s
-name.
-
-“I do not acknowledge the authority of the Prince of Orange,” said
-Clancarty calmly, “but I must submit to superior numbers,” he added,
-with a scornful glance at the six stout yeomen who had filed into the
-room and stood gaping at Lady Clancarty. “You have arrested me in the
-apartments of my wife. I came to London solely to see the Countess of
-Clancarty, but I will go with you without further protest.”
-
-The officer bowed to Lady Clancarty.
-
-“I am reluctant to part you, my lord,” he said grimly, “but we have no
-time to lose; my orders are explicit.”
-
-“You might find a better office, sir,” said Lady Betty, withering
-him with a look, and then breaking down when her husband kissed her
-farewell.
-
-“Have comfort, dear heart,” he whispered, though he knew the case was
-desperate; “bear up for my sake—now!”
-
-But she clung to him in a passion of grief, begging to go with him to
-the Tower until it wrung his heart anew to leave her. Even the soldiers
-glanced away in grim silence, and she was half unconscious when
-Clancarty unclasped her hands from his neck and laid her in Alice’s
-arms.
-
-“Care for her, Alice,” he said, in a tone of deep but restrained
-emotion, “guard her tenderly, do not leave her in this hour of
-trial—for they will tear me from her! My poor darling—my poor wife!”
-
-He lingered to kiss her again, to push the soft hair back from her
-forehead, and it was only a final order from the sheriff that took him
-from her side.
-
-The guards had escorted him out at last, or rather he had walked
-out proudly with them, though his heart was aching for her. They
-were already at the lower door when Lady Clancarty, recovering
-consciousness, sprang up to come face to face with Spencer. Then the
-truth flashed upon her and she stood before him with a terrible face.
-
-“You—you betrayed him!” she cried, “you sent those men here to drag
-him away!”
-
-Lord Spencer took it as a compliment.
-
-“I did,” he said piously; “I delivered the traitor to his fate; I would
-do it were he my own flesh and blood. No sacrifice is too great for
-truth and justice.”
-
-“You hypocrite!” cried Lady Betty passionately; “you have broken your
-sister’s heart for the sake of your pride—your politics! You have
-murdered my husband—my husband!” she wrung her hands in agony.
-
-“I have done my duty,” he replied coldly.
-
-“Your duty?” she cried bitterly; “was it then your duty to betray your
-sister’s husband? To force an officer and his guard into your sister’s
-rooms—to trample on her tenderest feelings—to mortify and crush
-her? Duty!” she repeated scornfully, “then may no man henceforth do
-his duty! Such virtue is more vile than vice—such courage worse than
-cowardice! How dare you face me or look at me? An injured woman! I mark
-your white face, sir, and I marvel at its pallor; it should burn with
-shame.”
-
-Spencer ground his teeth in anger. “You saucy minx,” he said, “how
-dared you have that man here?”
-
-“How dared I?” she repeated, “how dared I have my husband with me? Whom
-should I have with me if not my husband?”
-
-She paused for breath; her bosom rose and fell, she put her hands to
-her throat as if she choked. It was a moment before she could speak.
-
-“What have you done?” she went on passionately, her slender figure
-towering, her eyes on fire; “you have torn him from my arms, you
-have sent him to his death, but you cannot tear him from my heart!
-While that beats, while the blood runs through these veins, I will
-love him—love him! And he is my husband—my husband, do you hear,
-you coward? I bear his name, I am his, his flesh and blood, his very
-own—you cannot separate us! Even if you kill him, our souls are one;
-you cannot part them any more than you can rend the sky asunder! I am
-not your sister—I am Clancarty’s wife.”
-
-“Shame on you, madam,” said Spencer bitterly, his face like ashes, gray
-and white; “shame on you to declare yourself so passionately enamoured
-of a Jacobite—a reprobate—a—”
-
-“Of my husband,” she said, and her low voice cut like a lash.
-
-“Your husband,” he mocked; “are you sure that he is your lawful
-husband? A sneaking rogue who crept to your room by a back-stair—who
-would not face your family like a man of honor!”
-
-“What insult more have you for me?” she cried; “’tis you who dared not
-face him; you crept behind him like a coward, you—you Judas!”
-
-She caught her breath, her hands at her throat again.
-
-“Sit down, madam,” said his lordship coldly; “your fury suffocates you.
-It will not avail,” he laughed, “to set the rogue free!”
-
-She looked at him strangely.
-
-“Are you human?” she asked, “are you like other men?—or some
-monster, some abortive creature, cast upon the earth to wreck the
-lives of others? How could any woman marry you? I think you are not
-human—though we are of the same mother!”
-
-Spencer laughed bitterly.
-
-“Quite human, Elizabeth,” he said sneering, “as human as my termagant
-sister—as the rogue they are carrying now to the Tower, where, I
-trust, he’ll rest well—and safe.”
-
-She recoiled half way across the room and stared at him wildly, as if
-her very senses were bewildered.
-
-“To the Tower?” she repeated, like a child who had a lesson by rote,
-“the great gloomy Tower yonder?”
-
-“Would you have preferred Newgate?” my lord asked maliciously,
-beginning to find some joy in a situation that had not been without
-humiliation.
-
-“They carry my husband to the Tower!” Lady Betty cried wildly, clasping
-her hands to her bosom as if to still the tumult there, “and I stand
-here talking to the Judas who betrayed him! Go hang yourself, my
-lord,—surely you cannot want to live,” she went on, mad with her
-despair; “let me see your face no more. The very air you breathe
-poisons me. Never, never shall the same roof shelter us again! I go,
-sir, your sister no longer, but the beggar’s wife. I go to share his
-fate, to starve with him, to die for him or with him! But to see you no
-more forever and forever!”
-
-She rushed past him, sweeping her skirts aside that they might not so
-much as touch him, and ran wildly out of the room.
-
-Fleeing through the long galleries and down the stairs, in her splendid
-dress, and heedless of the gaping servants and of the bitter cold she
-went out, bareheaded, into the night.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
-THE TRAITOR’S GATE
-
-
-POOR Lady Betty, half distracted, fled from the house into Leicester
-Fields, trying to find the party that had preceded her with her husband
-as a prisoner. The darkness and the peril of the London streets at that
-late hour did not enter her thoughts. Bareheaded and without a cloak to
-shield her from the cold night air, she ran around the square.
-
-She saw lights in the adjacent houses, she heard voices in the
-distance, but she only looked for one—her husband. She took no thought
-of the madness of her project; she sped on and on, and might have come
-into some great peril had she not fallen almost into the arms of a
-man who was running toward Lord Sunderland’s mansion. They came upon
-each other in the darkness; in her grief and nervousness she uttered a
-little cry, and he knew her voice.
-
-“Lady Clancarty!” he exclaimed, stopping short.
-
-It was young Mackie.
-
-At first she did not recognize him, but when she did, she caught his
-arm with a frantic appeal. The light from a dim lantern overhead shone
-on her white face.
-
-“My husband!” she cried, “my Lord Clancarty. They have dragged him away
-to prison. My—nay, I will not call him my brother—that man yonder,
-Charles Spencer, betrayed him—betrayed my husband, and they came into
-my very rooms to arrest him—to tear us apart, and he has gone,” she
-added wildly, “gone to the Tower.”
-
-“I know,” he replied, deeply moved, “I know. I was at Vernon’s house
-and heard it after your—after Lord Spencer got the warrant. I came to
-warn you but, alas, I am too late.”
-
-“Yes, too late!” cried Betty, a little wildly, “too late; but I am
-going to the Tower—I am going to my husband!”
-
-They had walked on a little way as they talked, and were so near
-Aylesbury House that the lights from within fell on her. He saw her
-uncovered head and dazzling gown.
-
-“Lady Clancarty,” he said persuasively, “let us go back for your cloak
-and mask. You can’t go down the river to the Tower thus—in the cold!”
-
-“I care not for it,” she replied; “go back?” she shuddered, “I could
-not—I cannot breathe the same air with Spencer, it poisons me!”
-
-Without another word young Mackie took off his own cloak and wrapped it
-around her, and she, in her excitement, took no thought of his exposure
-to the cold in his thin suit of velvet and satin.
-
-“I must go!” she reiterated, “the very shortest way—I must go to my
-husband!” and her voice broke pitifully.
-
-“You shall go, dear Lady Clancarty,” he said gently, setting himself to
-face the task, though a sharp pain rankled in his own bosom, and when
-he drew her hand through his arm he set his teeth.
-
-He loved her, too, and she took no more thought of him than of a
-stone—such is the way of women.
-
-The night wind cut their faces as they walked toward the river. She was
-so used to service from men, to their devotion, that she took his for
-granted; she did not even try to talk to him, but he heard her weeping
-softly and the pitiful little sound made him shiver. He longed to
-comfort her, but he set his teeth harder—he knew she wept for Lord
-Clancarty.
-
-When they reached the water stairs she was resolute again and alert.
-She walked unassisted down the steps and urged him to take any boat
-for the Tower, impatient of the wrangling of the boatmen. She stamped
-her foot at them, in fact, and took so high a tone that, at last, the
-blackguards subsided and took them meekly enough, though the order,
-“the Traitor’s Gate,” caused some murmurs.
-
-Once on the water she sat erect and silent, straining eyes and ears for
-the king’s boat, which had, of course, preceded hers, with her husband
-aboard. She hoped to be close enough behind to gain admission with him;
-she had no other hope, no other prayer but to share his fate, however
-wretched, to follow him to prison and to death. Her impulsive nature
-stirred at last to its depths swept her on. She could be as heroic now
-and as resolute as she had been careless and happy in the summer time
-of her life. She was imperial woman to her finger tips; she loved and
-hated with the full, fierce tide of her rich nature. She gave all and
-kept nothing back.
-
-Young Mackie looking at the dark outline of her figure against the gray
-river, felt all this keenly and admired her the more. She was a woman
-to die for, he thought, and turned his boyish face away, for he dared
-not look at her—it tried him too far.
-
-Something in her mood seemed to cast a spell upon the boatmen; the
-wherry swept on in silence, save for the sound of the oars and the
-ripple of water under its bow. The lights of the city, feeble lanterns
-swung across the narrow, reeking streets, gleamed dimly; the river was
-as still as death.
-
-At last the frowning bastions of the Tower—that inexorable fortress,
-dark with secrets, grim as Fate,—cast their black shadow over them.
-And then,—Betty’s heart stood still—the boat turned and began to
-creep under the vaulted arch at the Traitor’s Gate. The faint gleaming
-of night upon the waters narrowed behind them and was swallowed up in
-darkness, while before, the red lights at the gate began to shine. The
-boat jarred on the steps. She looked up and saw the closed wicket and
-the guard of yeomen looking down, and suddenly despair seized upon her
-and she trembled so that Mackie had almost to lift her from the boat.
-
-Then arose the question of admittance. She wished to see the warden;
-but Sir Edward knew this was no easy matter and resorted to a
-stratagem.
-
-“We come from Mr. Secretary Vernon,” he said boldly, with an air of
-authority.
-
-The sergeant at the gate hesitated, and asked for a permit.
-
-“The matter is pressing,” Mackie said firmly; “we must be admitted.”
-
-The sergeant shook his head, looking gravely out upon them. A yeoman
-lifted his torch and the light streamed on Lady Betty’s beautiful face.
-
-“I cannot admit you at this hour,” the old soldier replied firmly but
-not unkindly; “my orders are explicit.”
-
-Betty’s face changed and seemed to shrink into childish proportions;
-she held out her hands pitifully.
-
-“I beg you,” she said, her voice quivering, “I am Lady Clancarty, the
-wife of the earl who has just been arrested. Is he here? I pray you
-tell me?”
-
-The two men at the wicket exchanged significant glances, and the elder
-looked down at her again in open pity.
-
-“He was committed about twenty minutes ago, madam,” he replied kindly.
-
-“Twenty minutes? O Sir Edward, twenty minutes ago, and I might have
-seen him!” and she wept bitterly.
-
-She drew a ring from her finger, a costly jewel, and pressed it upon
-the soldier.
-
-“I pray you let me enter too!” she cried, “I would only share his
-prison. See, I have no weapons—nothing! I cannot set him free—I only
-want to share his fate!”
-
-The sergeant waved aside her jewel.
-
-“Nay,” he said firmly, “bribes I may not take. Truly, madam, if I could
-let you see your husband I would do it, but I dare not.”
-
-Mackie urged him then, using the name of the Duke of Devonshire, though
-he had felt from the first that without a permit she could never be
-admitted. Lady Clancarty would not give way so readily; she struggled
-with her grief and commanded her voice again, going closer to the
-wicket and laying her hands upon it—that famous wicket which had
-closed behind so many prisoners; on Anne Boleyn and Lady Jane Grey,
-on Sir Thomas More and Cranmer and on the Duke of Norfolk; the wicket
-stained with a long history of terror and despair—was clasped now by
-Lady Betty’s slender fingers, and she prayed for admittance—a new
-prayer, indeed, at the Traitor’s Gate.
-
-“You will let me in,” she said; “I must speak with the captain of
-the guard! I am the daughter of the Earl of Sunderland. I demand this
-much—to see the captain of the guard.”
-
-At this the man gave way a little; he sent a yeoman for the captain of
-the watch, but he kept the wicket closed and stood grim and silent,
-looking out upon them. The torchlight flared up and down, the water
-rippled below them on the stone steps—it seemed like the tongue of a
-hungry wolf lapping blood—and there was silence.
-
-At last came the echo of heavy feet upon the stone floor, the rattle of
-arms, and the tall, gray-headed captain came to the wicket and looked
-out, inexorable as fate, though his eyes changed a little at the sight
-of Lady Clancarty, common as a woman’s grief was there. He listened to
-Mackie’s explanation, gravely respectful but unrelenting.
-
-“I ask only to see him—to share his fate,” Betty said, as Sir Edward
-concluded, “’tis so little!”
-
-But the officer shook his head.
-
-“Nay, madam,” he replied kindly, “not without the king’s orders.”
-
-“At least permit her to see her husband, to speak with him,” urged Sir
-Edward.
-
-“’Tis a small thing to grant me,” cried Betty, “I pray you, sir,
-think of your own wife in a like case, and show compassion on the
-unfortunate!”
-
-“Nay, madam, I need no urging,” said the captain, “if it were in my
-power—but it is not; since the last assassination plot we have been
-strictly enjoined to guard our prisoners of state and hedge them
-in with every precaution. Your case is in higher hands than mine.
-Surely, Lady Clancarty, you can obtain influence enough to grant your
-wish,—your father, Secretary Vernon.”
-
-“My father,” Lady Clancarty repeated bitterly, as she stood thinking,
-her white face downcast.
-
-The two men exchanged significant glances; neither of them had hope.
-Clancarty was scarcely an object for the king’s clemency; he was a
-notorious Jacobite, a man of daring, whose personal prominence as an
-Irish earl, no less than his political affiliations, marked him out for
-probable example.
-
-Happily, she did not see their looks, she stood leaning against the
-wicket, her head bent. She looked up and began to plead again to see
-her husband.
-
-“You may put me behind bolts and bars,” she said passionately, “I care
-not; indeed, I pray to be a prisoner too, since he is one. Ah, it is
-so little that I ask. What could I do? I could not break his chains—I
-could not set him free! I only pray—pray you,” she stretched out her
-hands in fervent supplication, “to let me share his prison! I cannot be
-free while he is here—I will not be free!”
-
-The old soldier shook his head, he was deeply touched.
-
-“I cannot, madam,” he replied; “but let me beg you to carry this
-petition to one who can and will surely hear you.”
-
-“You mean the king?” said Mackie.
-
-The officer inclined his head. “I know of no one in these three
-kingdoms so merciful,” he replied quietly.
-
-“’Tis a wise thought,” said Sir Edward gently, as if he spoke to a
-child; “come, Lady Clancarty, let us carry our petition to his majesty.”
-
-For the moment she had completely broken down. She wept and her sobs
-shook her from head to foot.
-
-“I cannot leave him here,” she cried; “how dare you ask me?”
-
-Young Mackie bowed his head; he, too, was shaken by her emotion.
-
-“I only beg of you to appeal to one who has the power to grant your
-petition,” he said, very low.
-
-It was a little while yet before she conquered herself and looked up
-through her tears at them both.
-
-“I believe you mean kindly to me,” she said, with a humility strangely
-touching in one of her high spirit; “I will go to my father, Sir
-Edward, he may hear me—but I have little hope—so little hope!” and
-she fell to weeping again.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII
-
-ALICE AND DENIS
-
-
-WHEN Lady Clancarty fled wildly from her father’s house, poor Alice was
-too much overwhelmed with the agony of the recent scene to know what to
-do. For the moment she gave way only to her grief, fleeing from Spencer
-and from the woman, Melissa, as she would have fled from pestilence.
-But she was too sensible and too faithful to remain long without making
-an effort to follow her mistress. In less than an hour, therefore, she
-had gathered up a heavy cloak and hood of Lady Betty’s, and assuming
-her own mantle, went out into the night. It took no small courage to
-do this, when the streets of London were beset by rogues of every
-class and description, and the dim streaks of light from an occasional
-lantern swung in some archway served only to make the darkness visible.
-Alice, who was urged on by no frenzy like Lady Clancarty’s, went out
-with a sinking heart, her sharp sense of duty alone keeping her to her
-purpose. She had not dared to ask even a lackey from the house to
-attend her; these town servants were strangers to her, and everywhere
-she looked for treachery. Poor Alice wrapped her cloak around her and
-set out alone upon a devious course of wanderings, through every lane
-and byway in the vicinity, in a fruitless quest for her dear lady.
-Sometimes the girl proceeded quietly through a deserted street; again
-she shrank into the shelter of a friendly doorway at the sound of high
-voices and drunken laughter; and again—and more than once—she dodged
-some ruffian who would have pounced upon her, and fled, saved by swift
-running, for she was fleet as any deer. The terrors of the night grew
-upon her until her knees shook under her. She could not imagine what
-evil had befallen her lovely and unhappy mistress and more than once
-she stopped, blinded by tears.
-
-Just as her despair reached a climax, she came in sight of the Standard
-Tavern and glanced at it timidly; even at that hour it was well lighted
-and full of company. As she watched, a figure came out of the door
-and stood by the lantern under the sign—a short, sturdy figure and a
-homely Irish face. She recognized Denis, and Denis was Lord Clancarty’s
-faithful servant. She did not know that he had only just discovered
-the arrest of his master in Sunderland’s house and had put his own
-interpretation upon it. She rushed blindly—as we do—upon fate.
-
-“O Mr. Denis!” she cried, revealing her white face under her hood,
-“have you seen my mistress? my dear Lady Clancarty?”
-
-Denis wheeled and eyed her with an expression that she did not
-understand.
-
-“Begorra!” he ejaculated, beneath his breath, and swept down upon her
-like an avalanche.
-
-“I know ye, me darlint,” he said, and there was something in his tone
-that sent a shiver through Alice, “ye’ll walk a stip with me an’ tell
-me thrue all ye know of this, ivery wurd! Come on, mavourneen, ’tis fer
-me ear alone.”
-
-“I can’t go with you,” Alice said, trying to pull away from him, but
-his grip was a vise; “my poor lady is out here in the night—I must
-find her.”
-
-“A curse upon her!” said Denis fiercely, “a curse upon her smilin’,
-desateful face; may she dhry up an’ wither away loike a did leaf—an’
-may—”
-
-Alice cried out a little.
-
-“Let me go!” she said, “you bloody Irishman, let me go. I thought you
-were a faithful servant to Lord Clancarty.”
-
-“I’ll not let ye go,” retorted Denis savagely, dragging her along,
-“I’ll not let ye go until I make yer teeth rattle!”
-
-Alice screamed aloud in an agony of fright; but of what avail was it? A
-woman’s scream in the black mouth of a London lane at midnight; it was
-only a drop upon the surface of a black pool.
-
-“Scrame away, ye little threacherous, spiteful cat, ye!” said Denis,
-shaking her fiercely; “ye’d bethray me masther, would ye? Begorra, I’d
-loike ter kill ye intirely! Take that, ye hizzy!” and he gave her a
-sound blow that made the poor girl reel.
-
-Alice was no weakling and she put out all her strength and fought him,
-screaming.
-
-“Oh, ye cat, ye!” he said harshly, shaking her again; “take that—an’
-that, ye lyin’, desateful hizzy! I’ll teach ye,” and he shook her much
-as a big dog shakes a kitten.
-
-Alice screamed; if she even dimly conceived his error, she had no
-breath to argue with him; she believed, indeed, that her last hour
-had come, and shrieked with all her strength. And Denis shook her,
-and would have gone on shaking her indefinitely but for a timely
-interruption.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX
-
-FATHER AND DAUGHTER
-
-
-WHEN Lady Clancarty ascended the water stairs on her return from the
-Tower she was outwardly calm, the floodtide of her emotion having spent
-itself in the outburst at the Traitor’s Gate. Young Mackie, still
-acting as her sole escort, came up the steps behind her and the two,
-pausing at the top, saw dawn breaking over the river. Like a wraith the
-fog rolled up along the water, the sky grew pale and in the far east a
-light shone, keen and cold. The streets were unusually quiet; it was a
-little before the hour when a city stirs for its first breath; darkness
-lay deeply in the narrow lanes, and silence. On the river, which
-bristled with a forest of masts, some ships put up their sails.
-
-Suddenly they heard a woman’s scream and saw two figures struggling
-at the mouth of the lane before them. Mackie started toward them,
-but the woman broke away and ran screaming to the water side, almost
-brushing against Lady Clancarty, and as she did so there was a cry of
-recognition and she fell upon her neck, weeping and exclaiming. It was
-Alice Lynn. Sir Edward seized the man.
-
-“You rogue!” he exclaimed, “you would abuse a woman, would you?”
-
-But the fellow, struggling lustily for his liberty, broke out with an
-Irish oath, and Mackie knew him.
-
-“You are Lord Clancarty’s man,” he said in surprise, releasing him;
-“what means this? I am Sir Edward Mackie.”
-
-“Faix, there’s naything the matther,” replied Denis sullenly, rubbing
-his neck; “I was jist givin’ thet dasignin’ hizzy a shaking fer
-bethrayin’ me Lord Clancarty—curse her!”
-
-“You are mistaken, my man,” said Mackie, understanding Denis’s error,
-“I was at Secretary Vernon’s when Lord Spencer came in for the warrant.
-Lady Clancarty has just come from the Tower where she would fain have
-shared your master’s imprisonment. Her woman here, I doubt not, is as
-faithful.”
-
-“The saints be praised!” exclaimed Denis piously, “I couldn’t b’lave
-ill of her ladyship, but whin there’s snake wurrk loike this, yer
-honor, I’m afther looking fer th’ woman; ’twas a woman, sir, that
-started in these dalings with th’ ould serpent himself. Me lord’s as
-good as did now,—woe’s me!”
-
-“Say nothing like that to my lady, I charge you,” said Mackie sharply,
-“she cannot bear it.”
-
-At the moment, Betty called Denis, having heard Alice’s story and
-divining his mistake.
-
-“I will forgive you, Denis,” she said, “since it was for my lord’s
-sake; but you have nearly killed my poor girl with fright and she was
-only seeking me.”
-
-“Forgive me, your ladyship,” he said humbly, “I can but die fer ye, me
-poor lord—” he broke down, and Lady Clancarty said no more; she, too,
-was overcome.
-
-It did not occur to Denis to apologize to the victim of his mistaken
-vengeance, but when he learned that Lady Clancarty intended to make
-another attempt to get into the Tower, he joined himself to her party,
-without asking permission, and followed on, determined to go with her
-to his master, ignoring Alice’s abhorrence.
-
-It was with this strangely assorted company that Lady Clancarty
-returned at daybreak to her father’s house. Not to remain, as she told
-young Mackie, for never again would she dwell under the same roof with
-the man who had betrayed her husband.
-
-The events of the night, quite as exciting at home as abroad, had
-made the Earl of Sunderland wakeful, so it happened that he was out
-of bed when his daughter sought him in his own room. She found him,
-clad in a great shag gown, sitting in an armchair by the fire, calmly
-sipping a cup of chocolate, his bland countenance showing no sign of
-perturbation, no matter what his emotions might have been. Nor did he
-express any surprise at his daughter’s appearance in her strange guise
-at that unusual hour. He smiled upon her quite benignly and waved her
-toward a chair.
-
-“A cup of chocolate, my love,” he said, “you look fatigued.”
-
-Betty looked at him sadly. She knew only too well how hard it was to
-touch his heart under that polished exterior, if heart he had at all,
-and she had often doubted it.
-
-“You will not sit down?” he asked with apparent surprise; “you must be
-tired.”
-
-“I do not wish to rest here,” she replied sadly, “I cannot under the
-same roof with Spencer,”—she would not call him her brother; “I know
-you have heard all, sir,” she added, watching him keenly—hoping,
-fearing; “I have come here to pray your good offices with the king—to
-ask you to help your own daughter to save her husband from death!”
-
-Lord Sunderland held up his hand deprecatingly.
-
-“My love,” he said, “I feared as much! Pray do not ask the impossible!
-You know how they hate me in Parliament because I am supposed to have
-the king’s ear. If I meddle in this they will bring in a bill of
-attainder,—it is a favorite scheme of theirs,” he added bitterly.
-
-“But, father, they will kill my husband,” cried Betty, “they will
-behead him for high treason, and he only came here to see me!”
-
-Lord Sunderland smiled and sipped his chocolate, quite unmoved.
-
-“He is a traitor, though, my dear,” he remarked, “and quite a notorious
-one. My dear Betty, don’t make a scene—you know nothing about the man.”
-
-“He is my husband,” she cried with passionate grief, “is that no tie?”
-
-“I’ve known several fine ladies who did not consider it one,” replied
-the earl, with a titter, “notably my Lady Shrewsbury the elder.”
-
-“An infamous creature, and you know it!” cried Betty, with something
-of her old spirit, and then she threw herself on her knees beside him;
-“father, father,” she pleaded, “you were ever kind to me—oh, pity me,
-help me to save him!”
-
-Sunderland tried to raise her; he even caressed her bowed head. He
-detested a scene, and he did not know how to manage this beautiful
-young creature.
-
-“My child,” he said, “this will pass; you do not know him well enough
-to feel his loss. The marriage was my folly; your release—though
-doubtless painful and cruel—will be a blessing in disguise.”
-
-Betty recoiled from his touch, her face white.
-
-“I love him,” she declared simply, “his death upon the block would kill
-me.”
-
-“Tut, tut!” replied her father heartlessly; “we young people always die
-so easily.”
-
-“I would rather die than find those of my own blood so indifferent to
-my wretchedness,” cried Betty.
-
-“Perhaps you are indifferent, too,” rejoined the earl; “your mother
-lies ill now at Windsor.”
-
-“I am sorry,” Betty said, “but I must try to save my husband. Father,
-father!” she clung to his hand weeping, “if you ever loved me—as an
-infant, as a child, as a young girl,—do not abandon me now. Oh, help
-me to save him! Do you not remember when you used to carry me in your
-arms—your little girl? Oh, you were kind to me, father, kinder than
-any one else! You will not break my heart now? My mother never cared
-for me as you did—never caressed me so, never brought me toys. I loved
-you then, sir, and I love you now. Have you no place in your heart for
-me—your daughter, your little girl, Elizabeth? Go to the king—you
-have but to ask; they say he is merciful, and he trusts you. Oh, save
-Donough!”
-
-Lord Sunderland sighed. “My dear,” he said, “I would gladly help you,
-but you ask the impossible. I have no power to save a traitor. You know
-as well as I that even the Habeas Corpus Act is suspended on account
-of that rogue Bernardi and his accomplices; you know the story of the
-Fenwick attainder. How can you ask me to risk my head and my family
-reputation for this Irishman? You fancy you love him, Betty, but ’tis
-only your fancy. There are other men as brave,” he added, with a smile;
-“you need not be a widow long.”
-
-Betty sprang to her feet.
-
-“You, too, insult me—and you are my father. Oh, I have no father,
-then, any more—the old, dear memories are but dreams—the hand that
-caressed my childish head can deal me such a blow as this! Ah, it
-breaks my heart! Alas, there is no earthly hope!”
-
-Lord Sunderland poured out another cup of chocolate.
-
-“No,” he replied calmly, “not for Clancarty. Really, my dear, I must
-be firm, I cannot and I will not risk my reputation, perhaps my life,
-for—” he shrugged his shoulders, “a Jacobite rogue.”
-
-She said nothing, but she gave him a look so eloquent that he shrank
-a little, with all his effrontery, as she turned to leave the room.
-At the door she paused and waved her hand to him with a gesture of
-infinite sadness.
-
-“Farewell, father,” she said softly, “farewell! I loved you—I love
-you still—and I forgive you—as I pray to be forgiven. I go, your
-daughter no longer—since you disown Clancarty’s wife. I have no home,
-no father—only my husband! Farewell, farewell!”
-
-He heard the low sound of her weeping as she went out, her head bowed
-and her whole beautiful young figure full of dejection. She felt
-herself an outcast.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX
-
-MY LORD OF DEVONSHIRE
-
-
-LADY BETTY’S weakness passed. She was too strong, too loving, and too
-determined by nature, to give way to the tears and sighs of a whining
-woman. So stern was her face and so resolute that even Alice, with all
-the old claims of faithful service and affection, dared not offer her
-any consolation save to kiss her hand humbly and sadly.
-
-“Ah, Alice,” she said, “I cannot talk to you. When I was happy I
-chattered like a magpie; but now that I feel so much I am tongue-tied;
-yet I understand, my girl, I understand.”
-
-“I wish I could help you,” Alice said, in tears, “I wish I could do
-something for you both!”
-
-Betty shook her head sadly. “There is no one but the king. Ah, Alice,
-in my careless days I have mocked his Dutch accent and his Dutch
-ways—but now—I go to him as my one hope under heaven! How foolish I
-have been, how heartless!”
-
-She would not stay in Leicester House; she only lingered long enough
-to select her plainest gown and a cloak and hood, and to take such
-jewels and money as belonged to her individually, before she and Alice
-set out, attended by the tireless Sir Edward. Not this time to the
-Tower, however, but to a mediator who might approach the king with
-more likelihood of success than any one; the widow of the martyred
-Lord Russell. From Sir Edward Mackie, Lady Russell learned that
-morning the whole story, and her heart was touched by the despair
-of the young countess, suffering as she had suffered. Though of all
-women Lady Russell was the last one to sympathize with a Jacobite, yet
-her compassion moved her to forgive her enemies, and from her Lady
-Clancarty might look for more help than from any one, for she was an
-honored and revered friend of King William’s.
-
-So to Lady Russell’s house in Bloomsbury the young Countess of
-Clancarty directed her steps, and it was on the way thither that they
-met the coach of my Lord of Devonshire. The great emblazoned coach
-drawn by four stout Flanders mares, with outriders in crimson and gold
-lace, came clattering and rumbling along the street, the men cursing
-and shouting at the other vehicles that threatened to stop his grace’s
-way. Betty and her escort stood back to escape the mud from the kennel
-as it passed.
-
-The news of Spencer’s despicable act and of Clancarty’s arrest had been
-spread over the town by the young men at Secretary Vernon’s dinner.
-When his grace saw Lady Clancarty afoot at that early hour, therefore,
-he ordered his coach to stop and descended with great dignity.
-
-She did not wait for him to speak, running up to him with an eager face.
-
-“My lord, my lord,” she cried, “I claim your promise at Newmarket. You
-will help me save my Lord Clancarty.”
-
-Devonshire gracefully kissed her hand.
-
-“Dear Lady Clancarty,” he replied, “I would hesitate only at John the
-Baptist’s head upon a charger! I shall keep my promise. Indeed, ’tis
-partly kept already, for I have just arranged with my Lords of Ormond
-and Bedford to go with me to Kensington for your sake. But,” the great
-man paused, glancing at the beautiful face, “my dear child, you would
-be the best suppliant,” he added.
-
-“I will go,” Betty answered, “though, indeed, my lord, I do not know
-how the king will receive me—he is so cold! And my father—” her voice
-broke at the word; “Lord Sunderland will not help me. Sir Edward has
-suggested Lady Russell as an intercessor.”
-
-An expression of surprise passed over Devonshire’s face, but it
-brightened.
-
-“I know of no one better,” he said gravely; “nay, dear Lady Clancarty,
-take heart of grace; your cold king is a merciful one.”
-
-Betty drew a sharp breath.
-
-“My Lord Clancarty is out of his clemency,” she said faintly; “the
-Habeas Corpus Act—” she could say no more.
-
-Devonshire looked grave and his eyes met Mackie’s significantly, but he
-took her hand.
-
-“My child,” he said kindly, “you will go in my carriage to Lady
-Russell’s and then I will go to Kensington; we will not surrender until
-we are beaten. You are not wont to be faint hearted.”
-
-“I am changed,” she replied; “the old Betty is quite dead, I think, my
-lord; now I am only the shadow of Clancarty; as he suffers so also do
-I. If I could but see him!”
-
-“I have sent to the Tower,” said the duke reassuringly, “and I think I
-may get a letter for you. Would a word be any comfort?”
-
-“Ah, my lord!” she exclaimed, and kissed his hand impulsively.
-
-Once in the coach they travelled rapidly; the duke talking of other
-things, seeing well enough that her strength was overtaxed. He was
-still talking when the carriage turned from Little Queen Street and
-stopped in Bloomsbury Square. He led her by the hand into the presence
-of Rachel, Lady Russell, his kinswoman by marriage, and Lady Betty
-never forgot the benevolence of the great man’s face, the kindly
-pressure of his hand, the fatherly interest of his glance, as he walked
-beside her in the splendid dress he had assumed to go to court. Nor did
-she forget the sad, sweet dignity of the widow who rose to meet them
-and came forward with such reserve of manner until she saw Lady Betty’s
-face, then she held out both hands, tears glistening in her eyes; she
-scarcely courtesied to the duke.
-
-“My child!” she exclaimed, “my poor child, I too have suffered so. Ah,
-my lord, when will the Traitor’s Gate close, save on a woman’s bleeding
-heart?” and she kissed the young countess on brow and cheek.
-
-“My husband,” faltered Betty, “you know, dear madam, that he is a
-Jacobite?”
-
-“I know it,” Lady Russell answered sadly; “but he is also a brave man
-and, as I know, the idol of one woman’s heart. Alas, my lord,” she
-added gravely to Devonshire, “do you love us well enough to make amends
-for the broken hearts—the faithful broken hearts?”
-
-His Grace of Devonshire only bowed his head while the elder sufferer
-clasped the younger in her arms and caressed her, speaking kind and
-soothing words, like a mother to the daughter of her heart. A moment
-later, when she glanced an inquiry at him over Betty’s head, he shook
-his gravely, framing “no” with his lips, for he had no hope, or next to
-none. So he told young Mackie as they left the house together.
-
-“Poor young creature,” said his grace gravely, “she shall command my
-utmost endeavors; Spencer is a cold-hearted rogue—and her father!” the
-duke shrugged his shoulders; “as for Clancarty, he’s more likely to be
-made an example than an exception.”
-
-“He’s a brave man, your grace,” said Mackie generously, “and there are
-many of his persuasion.”
-
-“A poor philosophy, my boy,” replied the duke; “this fellow is
-notorious, besides. Do you know his history?”
-
-“No,” said Mackie sadly, “I see only her agony.”
-
-“It was Ormond who introduced him to her at Newmarket, and I suspect
-that his grace knew who ‘Mr. Trevor’ really was, though he doesn’t
-admit it. But I believe she divined it at once. Clancarty has a
-history,” his grace went on; “he was bred a Protestant, but when
-he went back to Ireland, in the late king’s time, he fell in with
-Papist kinsfolk and it served his turn at court to be a Papist, so my
-young lord turned his coat; a wild rogue, sir, let me tell you, yet
-this young girl loves him! He sat in the Celtic Parliament at King’s
-Inns,—a very pretty recommendation to King William,—he commanded
-a regiment in King James’s army and was taken by Marlborough, but
-succeeded in getting off. The estates of Clancarty—they are held to
-be worth ten thousand a year—are confiscated, and you know who has
-the greater share?” added the duke significantly, “my Lord Woodstock.
-William will not despoil his Dutch favorites for a Jacobite.”
-
-Young Mackie’s face was grave.
-
-“She asks only for his life,” he said, “and she pleads so eloquently
-that I think no man but one of stone can refuse her.”
-
-Devonshire smiled broadly.
-
-“Not you, at least, my dear sir,” he replied, “if my eyes mistake not.”
-
-The young man turned crimson.
-
-“Your grace,” he said, “I do confess it; but I have seen her so like an
-angel in her devotion, so forgetful of all but him, that, loving her, I
-would risk my life to give him back to her.”
-
-The duke took a pinch of snuff and stood tapping the jewelled lid of
-the box thoughtfully.
-
-“A very pretty sentiment, Sir Edward,” he said genially, “and I honor
-you for it. By my faith, I would not risk my own heart against her
-tears, or her smiles, either,” he added smiling, “though you need not
-mention it. But I have small hope, sir, small hope; the king has been,
-as we know, over merciful and fostered rebellion at his very door. What
-is it the great bard says?
-
- “‘What doth cherish weeds but gentle air?
- And what make robbers bold but too much lenity?’
-
-And at this time, after the recent troubles, his majesty is not like
-to be advised to mercy,” and his grace shook his head; “there is but
-little hope!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI
-
-LADY RUSSELL
-
-
-IT happened that Lady Russell advised delay in the appeal to the king;
-she wished to wait for the results of the interview between his majesty
-and the three dukes. Surely no fair woman ever won greater mediators as
-quickly as did poor Lady Betty.
-
-Lady Russell hoped little, however, from their efforts, though she said
-not a word of this to the distracted young wife but, instead, pointed
-out the advantages of waiting until they could appeal to William quite
-alone—as two women in distress—and with no connection with any
-political embroglio. Indeed, the older woman knew the king well enough
-to be sure that his heart might be touched by a woman’s grief, though
-in affairs of state he could be adamant. In spite of Betty’s impatience
-and misery, they waited, and Devonshire, Ormond, and Bedford, two great
-English peers and the greatest Irish one, went up to Kensington to save
-one young woman’s heart from breaking, caring little enough for the
-Jacobite earl himself.
-
-It was during this season of delay, when despair and hope were mingled,
-that one of Devonshire’s gentlemen brought a packet from the Tower and
-gave it to Lady Clancarty with much elaborate courtesy. And she? She
-fled with it to her room—Lady Russell had insisted upon keeping her
-under her own roof—and she kissed and wept over it, before she opened
-it, although she knew that the Governor of the Tower had read it all
-before her, hard necessity!
-
-It contained a ring, a letter, and the dried sprig of shamrock, and her
-eyes were half blinded with tears as she tried to read.
-
-“My own dear wife,” it ran, “a gentleman from my Lord of Devonshire
-has just been with me and has told me of your noble devotion to me in
-this dark hour, of your efforts in my behalf. Dear heart, dear heart,
-how can I write all I feel, or tell my gratitude to the great duke for
-befriending you? To tell the truth, I have little hope that my pardon
-can be obtained, but I do hope and pray to see you once more! Ah, the
-separation, Betty, I did not know how hard it would be to bear—doubly
-hard now that I know you suffer, too. Bear up, brave heart, under the
-despair also; indeed, I know you will, for my sake, and afterwards—you
-will go to see my mother, who is, I know, broken hearted—and you
-will comfort her for me. Ah, I did not mean to write to you sadly,
-sweetheart, but the loss of you drives me to distraction. I see you
-constantly as you looked unconscious in my arms, and it wrings my
-heart. Dear love, I send you my ring and our bit of shamrock, and I
-will not believe that I shall not see you again—’twould be too cruel.
-
-“Dear heart, sweet wife,—farewell!”
-
-Poor Lady Betty, she wept over it and caressed it like a living thing,
-for he had touched it; and she hid the shamrock and the ring in her
-bosom.
-
-In this distracted state she waited forty-eight hours longer, until she
-knew that the three dukes had obtained no definite promise from the
-king and that the Earl of Sunderland, who was supposed to command his
-majesty’s ear, was proclaiming everywhere his approval of Spencer’s
-deed. The cloud grew darker rather than brighter, and in her agony she
-would have gone alone to Kensington, for Lady Russell’s caution seemed
-to her only distracting delay.
-
-However, the older woman only lingered to take her steps more surely.
-She drew up, with Devonshire’s help, a formal petition to the king, not
-trusting to any verbal or interrupted statement of the case, and at
-last, just when the young countess was reduced almost to madness, she
-signified her readiness to accompany her to court.
-
-The king was at Kensington and the two set out, a little before noon,
-in Lady Russell’s carriage, for the palace. Betty had worn her heart
-out with grief and impatience; she had not slept and she had scarcely
-tasted food, except under compulsion, and was a shadow of herself—but
-still a beautiful one. Lady Russell knew intuitively all that the
-younger woman had suffered, and when they were in the carriage, she
-laid her hand gently over Betty’s.
-
-“My dear,” she said, “I know how cruel this delay has seemed, but,
-believe me, ’twas for the best. Our appeal must be quite distinct from
-that of the three dukes, and it must be only from our hearts—as two
-desolate women.”
-
-Betty forced herself to speak with composure.
-
-“You know the king, madam,” she said, “and I do not—or, at
-least, only slightly and, alas, he has ever seemed cold to me and
-unapproachable.”
-
-“You truly do not know him,” Lady Russell rejoined gently; “I do not
-think, dear Lady Clancarty, that a great man is ever heartless, and
-this man is great.”
-
-Betty, who looked at the Dutch king with thoroughly English eyes,
-raised her brows expressively but said nothing.
-
-“Yes,” continued, the older woman, looking thoughtfully out of
-the carriage window, “after awhile the English people will do him
-justice. What other man could have held the coalition of European
-powers together against France? or could have raised England from
-the degradation into which his uncles had plunged her to her present
-dignity?”
-
-Lady Betty sighed wearily; her heart was in the Tower.
-
-“I know that I have heard him called the arbiter of Europe,” she
-replied, “but he is so very Dutch, dear Lady Russell, and so stern and
-cold in his way.”
-
-“Not cold,” said Lady Russell, “but merciful. His uncle James was
-cold—look at the pleading of Monmouth, ’twould have moved a heart of
-stone—and Charles was often cruel.”
-
-“Alas! King William may turn as deaf an ear to me,” cried the young
-countess, with a quivering voice; “was ever fate more cruel? If he is
-beheaded I shall die!”
-
-Lady Russell said nothing, but gave her so eloquent a look that Betty
-broke down.
-
-“Forgive me!” she cried, “oh, forgive me! How selfish grief makes us; I
-forgot—”
-
-“I lived,” said the widow quietly.
-
-Betty fell to weeping silently.
-
-“’Twould be worse to live!” she moaned.
-
-“It is worse,” retorted Lady Russell; “grief eats into the heart like a
-canker; but I lived for his son!”
-
-Betty’s head went lower down; sobs shook her from head to foot. The
-older woman put her arm around her.
-
-“I know,” she said, “I know, but we are going to a great man—a great
-king. Dear child, let us hope. You do not know King William. Melancholy
-and personal misfortunes seem to be wrapped in the birthright of the
-Stuarts, but, ah, my dear, this man is descended also from the house
-of that great prince who set Holland free. Mercy belongs, of right, to
-mighty princes.”
-
-“I love a great man,” said Betty, drying her tears.
-
-“So do all women,” replied Lady Russell; “it is born in us; we do not
-love littleness or weakness. This is a very solemn matter and we may
-not judge the king, or judge for him.”
-
-Lady Clancarty did not reply, she could not; she was struggling to
-conquer her emotions, to prepare herself for the coming interview, and
-Lady Russell took her hand and held it in silent sympathy.
-
-The agony of that hour of suspense was almost too much to bear; her
-husband’s life hanging in the balance, at the will of this stern,
-silent man; this man who seemed to her—as he did to many of the
-English, an unsympathetic, phlegmatic Dutchman—an alien in the land.
-
-“Yonder is the palace,” remarked Lady Russell, in a strangely quiet
-voice, though her hand clasped tightly over Betty’s.
-
-They both looked out on the palace and the green before it, the barrack
-buildings and the gates, at which a dozen or more emblazoned coaches
-waited, and they could see the sun flash on the arms of the guards
-within and without the gates.
-
-The girl drew her breath sharply; she shook from head to foot.
-
-“Ah, madam,” she cried wildly, “if he says—‘no’!”
-
-Lady Russell bowed her head, her lips moved; her thoughts went back to
-the dreadful days of the Rye House Plot; she thought of herself beside
-her husband at his trial, of his last hours; she seemed to see him in
-the coach, driven almost past his home on his way to die in Lincoln’s
-Inn Fields. She shuddered, too, but in a moment her serene sadness
-returned.
-
-“We must put our trust in the King of kings,” she said gently, clasping
-her hands and looking upward.
-
-Betty wept silently; at that moment every hope seemed to die in her
-heart.
-
-Meanwhile, the coach rolled heavily and surely as fate itself along the
-High Street of Kensington, and at last through the palace gates.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII
-
-THE KING
-
-
-KENSINGTON PALACE was an offence in those days to English eyes. The
-burning of Whitehall had furnished William with the opportunity to
-escape, not only from the air of London, which aggravated his asthma,
-but also from the crowd of sycophants who choked the galleries of the
-city palace. Long muddy roads and exorbitant charges for conveyance
-made it no easy matter for the spendthrift courtier and the needy
-adventurer to torment the king at Kensington. He was as well pleased at
-the escape as they were disgruntled; but even here they could pursue
-him with annoyances.
-
-The malcontents in Parliament had stripped him of his beloved Dutch
-guards, and in their stead the Life Guards saluted at his threshold.
-
-It was through a file of these gay gentlemen that Betty passed with
-Lady Russell, and they stared not a little at the lovely face of the
-young countess, though they received both with every token of respect
-and courtesy. Lady Russell was, indeed, a well-known and honored guest
-at the palace, and they were conducted by an officer of the household
-to the anteroom of the king’s presence chamber, there to await his
-pleasure.
-
-The long room was already filled with visitors of almost every degree,
-come upon various errands, and Lady Clancarty found it no light thing
-to face the ill-disguised curiosity and admiration that assailed her on
-all sides.
-
-Here was a peer, in the splendid dress of the court, glittering with
-jewels and gold lace, curled and perfumed and ruffled; here a plainly
-dressed shrewd fellow, with a bundle of papers, a clerk from the
-foreign office, for the king was his own minister of foreign affairs;
-there was a richly dressed magnate of the city, with an eye on the
-interests of the East India Company; there an eager applicant for
-office; and farther off, a despairing petitioner who glanced in open
-sympathy at Lady Clancarty.
-
-A king’s anteroom! How many secret histories are written here; what
-comedy, what tragedy!
-
-The low murmur of talk rose and fell; great ladies, powdered and
-patched, swept their furbelows through the crowd and swayed their fans,
-chattering lightly of a hundred things; great lords bowed and smiled
-and took snuff and cursed the king, in their hearts, for keeping them
-waiting. A pair of lovers, two young things, were cooing in a window
-recess, as indifferent to the public as a pair of turtledoves, and
-Betty looked at them with dull eyes. The wait seemed to be for hours,
-and the heated atmosphere and the flutter of talk almost suffocated
-her. She looked up and saw the door open and her father coming out of
-the king’s closet, pleased, smiling, courteous to all, greeting them
-right and left, bowing here, extending a hand there. Betty felt that he
-saw her, but he averted his face and she stepped back into the window
-recess near at hand and opened the sash; she could not breathe. While
-she stood there his Grace of Devonshire came up and had a few words
-with Lady Russell.
-
-“Is there any hope?” her ladyship asked sadly, with a meaning glance
-aside at the young figure in its plain black garb.
-
-His grace shook his head.
-
-“I see none,” he replied, very low; “there has been such a demand for
-examples; the people are so tired of these conspiracies, and they are
-like to class Clancarty with the worst. You know the king, that reserve
-of his betrays nothing, but I think I never saw him less inclined to
-mercy.”
-
-Lady Russell’s face became intensely grave.
-
-“I shall do all I can,” she said, “my utmost. Poor young thing, her
-heart is breaking!”
-
-The duke cast a look of deep concern toward Lady Clancarty and shook
-his head again. The next moment he smiled, as she turned to them,
-smiled and kissed her hand as an open sign of his sympathy and support.
-She said nothing; she only looked searchingly into his eyes and her
-lips quivered. Would it be much longer?
-
-The talk rose and fell; some woman laughed, the shallow cackling laugh
-that comes from the empty heart and the empty head; the crackling of
-thorns under a pot.
-
-An usher bowed before Lady Russell and she held out her hand to Betty.
-The duke smiled again reassuringly; and the two women walked slowly
-through the throng, passed in at a low doorway, and in a moment there
-was stillness.
-
-They had entered a low-ceiled room, lighted by one large window; it
-was plainly but richly furnished and near a table strewn with papers
-stood a small, thin man. He was dressed in black velvet, with a ruffled
-cravat of Mechlin and a star on his breast; he wore a great curled
-periwig. Insignificant in size but with a wonderful majesty of bearing;
-the king of three kingdoms and the stadt-holder of Hollander—William
-of Orange.
-
-As they entered he turned and stood looking at them. His complexion
-was a clear, pale olive; his eagle nose and brilliant eyes immediately
-commanding attention, with something, too, in the cold majesty of his
-mien and the habitual sadness of his expression. His face, narrow at
-the chin, expanded widely at the brows, and his glance was singularly
-luminous. His eyes a clear hazel, with a depth to them like the clear
-brown of some mountain pool undisturbed by any ripple upon the surface,
-deep and transparent; his thin figure was inclined to stoop, and he had
-a racking cough, left behind by smallpox.
-
-He greeted Lady Russell and the young countess with perfect courtesy,
-but his reserve remained as icy as ever, and like a cloak about him;
-warm-hearted Betty shivered, stricken silent.
-
-“Sire, we come to you as humble suppliants,” Lady Russell said, “to
-pray you to graciously receive our petition. I need not tell your
-majesty that this is Lord Sunderland’s daughter, the unhappy wife of
-the Earl of Clancarty.”
-
-“My Lords of Devonshire and Ormond have already told me,” the king
-said, coughing a little as he cast a thoughtful look at the young
-countess; “I am sorry,” he added, “that it is so.”
-
-“Ah, sire, have mercy on us both,” murmured Lady Betty, finding her
-tongue at last; “to you belongs the glory of mercy. Spare him, your
-majesty, he came here only to see me—to see his wife.”
-
-The king did not reply, but took the petition from Lady Russell and
-laid it on the table.
-
-“Let me plead for her, sire,” said the widow gently, “I need not remind
-your majesty that I have suffered as she is suffering. I knelt to plead
-for life to King Charles, as she kneels now to King William, and I
-knelt in vain. They carried my husband—almost past his own home—to
-his death and I—ah, my king, I lived! That is the terror of it, and
-the cruelty; you cannot divine it,—’tis martyrdom!” the widow’s voice
-was shaken by the agony of recollection and for the moment she could
-say no more. “I pray you humbly, if I have ever served your majesty
-or deserved well at your hands, to consider our petition. We ask but
-life—all else we leave in your hands. Let us remind you, sire, that of
-all the qualities that most adorn your gracious character that of mercy
-has ever shone conspicuous, has won the hearts of your people—”
-
-William held up his hand with a bitter smile.
-
-“Say no more, madam,” he interrupted ironically; “’tis not often that I
-am reminded of my conquest of the hearts of the English people!”
-
-Lady Betty threw herself on her knees before him.
-
-“Sire,” she cried, “I pray for mercy—for life! Ah, think, your
-majesty, the day must come when you, too, will look for mercy—and
-I am sure your pity for us now will comfort you then. I only ask my
-husband’s life—his life!”
-
-Her voice broke pitifully; how little she could say! Agony ties the
-tongue; she looked up through her tears and wrung her hands together
-with a gesture of despair, an appeal more eloquent than words.
-
-“O gracious sovereign,” she murmured faintly, “life—life! That is my
-cry to you—only spare him to me.”
-
-A cough racked the king, and for the moment he was silent. Lady Russell
-trembled for the effect of the appeal. He raised the countess kindly.
-
-“My child,” he said, “these matters are not always as much at the
-king’s disposal as they seem; you forget my parliament;” a dry smile
-flickered across his face; “I can make you no unconditional promise
-until I have considered your petition, and those of others in this
-matter. Your husband has been a conspicuous offender, but if I can save
-him—” he broke off, closing his lips tightly, his face singularly
-stern and sad.
-
-Betty thought he had yielded and began to pour out her thanks weeping,
-but the king held up his hand coldly.
-
-“I can make no unconditional promise,” he repeated dryly, “reserve your
-thanks until there is a certainty—but,” he added, after a moment’s
-hesitation, “think not hardly hereafter of your Dutch king.”
-
-Betty turned crimson and William gave Lady Russell a significant
-glance.
-
-“Your husband is an old offender, Lady Clancarty,” he added, with his
-rasping little cough; “he not only fought in Ireland but he sat in that
-parliament at King’s Inns, and there are others who might base a claim
-for indemnity upon any clemency that he received. But rest assured,”
-he continued, “that the king has as much feeling as any other man—and
-heavier sorrows.”
-
-He gently and kindly dismissed them, but Betty having gone half way
-across the room ran back, as impulsive as any child, and kneeling on
-one knee kissed his hand, and then ran out weeping, as unmindful of
-etiquette as a country lass.
-
-On the stairs she looked up through her tears at Lady Russell.
-
-“I understand you now,” she said, deeply moved; “I felt his
-greatness—he is a king! But, oh, will he be merciful? Will he spare my
-poor husband?”
-
-Lady Russell could not answer; she turned her face aside. She felt
-that the king had given them so little hope, that his answer had been
-enigmatical. She took Betty’s hand again, but neither of them could
-speak; and in silence they went home to the house in Bloomsbury.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII
-
-DONOUGH!
-
-
-THE night of suspense—longer than a year of happiness—wore to an end,
-because all things end. At noon Lady Betty stood in Lady Russell’s
-drawing-room, leaning against the window and looking out, so wan and
-wasted that her hostess started at the sight of her as she entered. The
-two women greeted each other with an affection born of sympathy, in
-spite of their brief acquaintance, and as they stood there with clasped
-hands, they heard the clatter of hoofs in the street below, a noise at
-the door, steps on the stair.
-
-Betty uttered a cry and stood rigid; it had come, good or ill! The door
-was flung open and Devonshire’s messenger, plashed with mire from hard
-riding, bowed at the threshold, holding up a letter.
-
-“From his grace to Lady Russell,” he said.
-
-Lady Russell tore it open with shaking hands but Betty did not
-stir; she stood like a statue; she thought her heart had stopped
-beating. The older woman clasped the paper to her bosom, murmuring a
-thanksgiving.
-
-“He is saved!” she cried joyfully, holding out the letter to Lady
-Clancarty, “your husband is saved! The king grants his life, but exiles
-him.”
-
-Lady Betty swayed and would have fallen but for her friend. The good
-woman caught her in her arms.
-
-“That merciful king!” cried Lady Russell, tears streaming down her
-face; “ah, if I had been so blessed!”
-
-Betty flung her arms around her neck and kissed her.
-
-“I must go to the Tower!” she cried eagerly, after a moment, “I may go
-now.”
-
-“Nay, madam,” interposed the duke’s messenger respectfully, “his grace
-did especially charge me to beg you to remain here until he came for
-you.”
-
-“Ay,” said Lady Russell, glancing at the letter, “he speaks of it here.”
-
-A shade of deep disappointment crossed the youthful face, but she bowed
-her head.
-
-“I shall await the duke’s pleasure,” she said.
-
-After the messenger withdrew, Lady Russell touched her friend’s frock
-playfully.
-
-“My dear,” she remarked, “you will not go to welcome him back to the
-world in this sombre garb?”
-
-Betty glanced down dolefully.
-
-“I brought no other,” she replied.
-
-Lady Russell smiled and sent for Alice.
-
-“My child,” she said, “I heard this morning that there was strong
-hope—yet I dared not tell you, for fear of disappointment. But I sent
-Alice for a gayer gown than this for your lover.”
-
-Betty blushed like a rose, for in walked Alice, carrying in her arms
-the flowered brocade that her mistress had worn at Newmarket, and Alice
-was all smiles and tears. Nothing would do but that Lady Russell and
-Alice must array her as for a festival.
-
-“For the Tower!” protested Betty, between tears and laughter, trembling
-and listening for a sound.
-
-“For your husband,” whispered Lady Russell, kissing her cheek,
-“the king has granted you a pension sufficient for you on the
-Continent—alas, that you must go.”
-
-“Ah, but with him,” said Lady Betty smiling divinely.
-
-It was while they talked that Alice came by chance upon Denis on the
-staircase; Denis was smiling like a cherub. He stood before her
-awkwardly.
-
-“Faix,” he said, “I was afther thinking ye a sneak, my darlint, but,
-shure, I misjudged ye,” he paused, shuffling his feet with unfamiliar
-shyness in his aspect, while Alice eyed him with prim disapproval.
-
-“My darlint,” he said, “I’m afther makin’ some aminds fer th’ batin’;
-will—will ye be Mrs. Dinis now?”
-
-But Alice withered him with a look.
-
-“There’s no need of ill will, my darlint,” he continued nervously;
-“faix, I know a man that always bates his wife whin his affection
-overcomes him.”
-
-“You don’t know me!” exclaimed Alice indignantly, red as a poppy.
-
-Denis, not a whit abashed, would have caught her hand.
-
-“There’s nathing in th’ wurrld to kape us from gittin’ acquainted, me
-love,” he said gallantly.
-
-“Deliver me from a bloody Papist!” said Alice piously, escaping up
-the stair and leaving Denis grinning openly in his relief, for he had
-contemplated a noble sacrifice of his own feelings.
-
-Meanwhile Lady Russell and the countess had descended to the
-drawing-room again to await my Lord of Devonshire’s arrival. Like a
-rose, Betty had bloomed out with joy, radiant in her beautiful gown,
-trembling and impatient. She paced the floor, Lady Russell watching her.
-
-“Ah,” she said, “why can I not go at once to the Tower? ’Tis so hard to
-wait!”
-
-“The duke would go with you,” Lady Russell replied quietly, “and it is
-best so.”
-
-“He has been so good to me—to us!” Betty murmured, a break in her
-voice.
-
-She was thinking of her father’s averted face, her brother’s cruelty,
-her tittering, painted, heartless mother. “He is kinder than my own
-blood,” she said, “he and the king.”
-
-“He remembered even the pension,” Lady Russell assented, “that good
-king!”
-
-But Lady Betty scarcely heard her; she strained her ears to catch far
-other sounds. The rumble of a heavy coach, the closing of a door, steps
-in the hall. She fled to the top of the staircase, like a startled
-bird, and looked down; through a window beside her the sun shone in.
-There were many below, my Lord of Devonshire, a stately figure, the
-Duke of Ormond, young Sir Edward Mackie, half a dozen gentlemen. But
-she did not see them; what were they to her?
-
-She saw a tall figure, a handsome, eager face, as Clancarty sprang up
-the stairs.
-
-Lady Betty held out her arms, the sun shining in her face.
-
-“Donough!” she cried, “my own true
-love!”
-
-THE END
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
- Text in italics is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
- Inconsistencies in spelling, hyphenation, and punctuation have been
- standardized.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of My Lady Clancarty, by Mary Imlay Taylor
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY LADY CLANCARTY ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55706-0.txt or 55706-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/0/55706/
-
-Produced by David E. Brown and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-